That moment you realize you're awake.by PrincessLunas AssistantChapters2- That moment you realize a princess is trying to flirt with you.3-That moment you realize your marefriend owns her own rubber ducky.4- That moment when you scare your mother by kissing a Princess on her doorstep. 5- That moment when a princess requests a massage.6- That moment when a photo of you makes front page.7- That moment when you realize you've dodged a bullet.8- That moment when you confuse the audience. 10:- That moment when you're told the price of eternal life and happiness.11- That moment when your told two words.12: That moment when you say two words. 13: That moment when you use your horn.14-That moment when you yell what you meant to say.15: That moment when you realize you know what the doctor is going to tell you.17: That moment you name your son & daughter.That moment you're loopy on pain medication.That moment you admire your own written and repeated work. A hatred of heights.Green wings, yellow funnel cake, and a fire ball in the sky.Night of the screaming Princesses."Down boy"Woona. DreamsLovestruck. "Sexy piggy."Roleplay is magic!A knock on the new door."Destiny"Skimming the roof. Feelings. Simulation. Seethe's one and only. (Part 1 of 4)One for my baby...Seethe's one and only (Part 2 of 4)That moment you realize you're awake....againSeethe's one and only...(Part 3 of 4)"Blind"The Millions OF Billions. Florida.Favorite spot. *End*Epilogue: "Nothing to do but relax...."1- That moment you realize you're hung over, but....in bed.9: That moment when a surprise fart causes a surprise-fart-chain-reaction..16: That moment you realize you've seen the miracle of birth.That moment you realize you're drunk.2- That moment you realize a princess is trying to flirt with you.2- That moment you realize a princess is trying to flirt with you. "Your question?" I asked. "Are you willing to be in a relationship with somepony more famous than you?" she joked. I chuckled. "Trust me, my fans are a goofy bunch. After my shows, it's almost standard now for me wake up after the parties next to one of my fan mares. I always wish to sleep next to somepony who wants to date me for me, not my career." Celestia kissed my cheek. "Wish....granted." she whispered tenderly. I smiled. "How many of my acts have you seen?" "I tried to catch as many as I could. I found out about you about...6 months ago. The first performance I saw was the one where you started off the show by launching fireworks in the theater." Celestia said. "You were in Manehatten?! That was my first big job! First time I got paid one thousand bits!" I exclaimed. "Yes, I was the white mare with the pink mane and tail. " Celestia said "I even got your autograph afterwards." I thought and thought and I remember one mare, she seemed, more pleasant than even then the early version of my fan club was quite goofy. I rememeber her, she had a sweet voice and smile to match. She waited in line for an autograph after my show. Then once it was finally her turn. She simply stepped up to the table almost shyly, she didn't seem to want to make eye contact with me. I greeted her with a friendly: "Hello. Enjoy the show?" She responded "Yes." I levitated my pen and a photo of my face onto the table. "Who should I make this out to, darling?" "Um....make it out.....Spring Sprinkles" I quickly wrote "Spring Sprinkles" in my neatest cursive. I dropped out of my memories. "So..." I began "You were Spring Sprinkles?" Celestia smiled and kissed me. "You are correct." I smiled. Later that day. We finally got out that bedroom. As soon as we left, I was confronted by one of the many guards. He whispered something about Celestia needing a good relationship. I felt a bit uncomfortable being in a relationship with somepony who was very important and powerful. I don't know what it was. Maybe it was just my nerves. Celestia lead me through the castle, guards and basic castle staff kept whispering as we walked back I only heard small bits as we walked by. "....went to bed with him?!" "I wonder if they......" "Do you think Celestia and he were....." Celestia didn't seem to hear any of it. We finally reached where ever we were going. Celestia politely knocked on the door "Sister? There is somepony. I would like you to meet.". "Coming, Celestia!" Princess Luna called through the door. My heart skipped a beat. I was going to meet Princess Luna and Celestia in the same day. The door opened and Princess Luna smiled me. "Sister, I would like you to meet Seethe Master. He's a professional comedian." "Um...Princess Luna there's something in your mane?" I said. "What?" She put a hoof in her mane and pulled a small letter from it. "What the?" she unfolded the letter quickly and read it "Hello Princess Luna. Sincerely Seethe Master" She made a confused face "How did you do that?" "I took a paper from your desk and borrowed your pen. Then quickly wrote and moved it while Celestia was introducing me." Celestia gave a giggle. "Don't worry he got me to get on the stage last night and managed to sneak my drink onto my head." I chuckled remembering it. It was actually a glass of wine I was going to drink before the show and then forgot about that just happened to be on the side of the stage that was behind Celestia. Luna smiled "Aren't you famous?" "Eh......a bit." I said modestly. "Are you two......uhhhh........." Luna pointed at me and then Celestia and then back to me and then back to Celestia. Repeating the pointing a few times before Celestia spoke to me. "Are we?" She asked me. I drew a blank. A very big blank. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" I said. "Seethe? Are we in a relationship?" Celestia asked. "Yes.....yes we are." I eventually said with a forced smile. Unsure if this is what I want or could handle. It would probably have a good effect on my career. If it reached the news. I thought I could see the headline. COMEDIAN AND PRINCESS OF THE SUN IN RELATIONSHIP. Not bad. I hoped it would impact my career. Celestia smiled and leaned in and kissed my cheek. "Sister, congratulations! This is wonderful!" Luna said with a big smile. "I can't even think of time when you were interested in anypony on any level but professionally." I gave a chuckle "I just realized something: your the first female I've been in bed with that is technically older than me." Celestia giggled "I suppose I am far older than you." "Alright, enjoy your day you two. I am going to take a nap until dinner." Luna said closing the door. I looked at Celestia for what we should do now. She gave me a seductive smile, and then leaned in and whispered into my ear. "Luna's going to sleep, maybe we should return to my room....and explore each other...." I gulped and once again drew a blank. " Uhhhhhhh" The moment I realized I was being flirted with by the Princess, my brain basically went into lock down. "Come on. Your clearly still deciding if you want this relationship. Maybe some bed time would help you decide." She whispered. I could feel my heart stop and start again. Just the thought of the two of us committing any act of love like that, caused my heart to stop, my lungs to become breathless, and every pore on my body to generate sweat. "What do you say?" Celestia still whispered. I spurted out the first of two words I could have said "Yes?". The Princess seemed to smile from ear to ear while I basically had a heart attack as she lead me back to her room. 3-That moment you realize your marefriend owns her own rubber ducky.Just for the record. I did mark this as mature, with sex right? So no warnings for clop. This....is a very wierd chapter.....at least it was to write. I closed the door behind us. I turned after closing the door and saw Celestia on the bed. She was on her back. The covers pulled just up to her stomach. She patted the area on the bed to her right with her right fore hoof and spoke seductively. "Why are you still standing?" she spoke in a whisper. "'I'm uhhh.....a bit nervous." I admitted. "Come here, I know some tricks to help anxiety." She said losing the seductive whisper. "You...you do?" I said almost thinking she was being genuine. I approached the bed and climbed in hoping to receive some anxiety help like a buffoon. "Okay....close your eyes." She whispered. I did. I felt a pair of lips touch mine and then a tongue slipped past. I did nothing to stop it. Because it really did help the anxiety. My breathing slowed to a calmer pace. My heart beat did the same. The pores on my body stopped their generating of sweat. Which did assist in keeping the rest of me calm. I kept my eyes closed. And tried to keep up in the dance of tongues Celestia had me locked in. I began to feel caught up in the moment. Celestia tried to pull me closer to her. Instead of just coming a bit closer, I rolled on top of her. We kept the kiss going for a few seconds longer. Then I broke it, and began kissing her neck. "I think we've cured your anxiety!" Celestia said with excitement. I stopped kissing "You think? I'm sure." I began kissing her again. "Don't you want to do anything but kiss?" My anxiety seemed to return at the idea "I....think....I like this." Celestia tapped me on my head "Stop being nervous. There is no need to be nervous. Just treat me like any other fan that has managed to seduce you." I tried to imagine that. It kinda worked. I put my right fore hoof to her vagina and began to rub her. "Oh yes." Celestia whispered out of pleasure. I smiled. Anxiety for a second time faded. After a few seconds of rubbing Celestia began to get wet. I smiled down at her and she smiled up at me. I came to the realization: This is going to be fun. I stopped rubbing. "Ready?" I asked. "More than ready" The Princess responded. I grinned. Although before I could even begin, Celestia stopped me by placing a hoof on my chest. "Not there. Let's be.....adventurous." She said. "We're going to be adventurous on our first time?" I asked. Celestia rolled over and her tail and rear end rose. Her tail, moved off to one side so it wouldn't just hand over my or settle against me. This..........was new. Usually when a relationship its the first night of sex , a couple takes it slow and with much caution. This was apparently not one of those times. I liked it. I smiled a broad smile. "You want me to uhhh...." I almost broke out laughing now! "Yes." Celestia said waiting still holding her rear end in the air for me. I rose on the bed and placed my fore hooves on both of Celestia's cutie marks. I lined up my stallionhood with her plot and then in one magnificent thrust, came in hard. I could tell Celestia enjoyed that. Did she like it rough? I began again, slowly now, just to test. I slowly slid my hard appendage into the Princess. I decided: SCREW THE TEST! I WANT HER NOW! So I began a routine, not like my comedy routines! But a routine of thrusting. Celestia let out moans, her breathing rate seemed to increase rapidly. "K-keep g-going!" She gasped. "I wasn't about to stop, sweet thighs!" I responded growing more excited than I could have thought possible. My routine of thrusting continued and then I felt myself coming to my limit. "I'm....I'm about to come!" I alerted her. Celestia stopped me the lowered her rear end, and then shifted around on the bed. She pulled me down on top of her, I put my lips against hers and shoved my tongue into her mouth. I explored her mouth with my tongue, she used her tongue to correspond with mine, in yet another dance of the tongues. I, without warning, lined up my stallionhood with her wet vagina and shoved in. She let out a light gasp into my mouth. She wasn't expecting that? I gave a chuckle and then used the same routine I had used on her rear. Her moans seemed to increase in volume. She, at first, had been very tight and that forced me to push harder. She gave a moan louder than any other that night. My thrusting continued for a some time. I felt my cum coming again. "I'm gonna....." I tried to say through intense breathing. "Oh my! Just...just do it!" Celestia screamed out of pleasure. I obeyed, and let the climax come. I exploded inside of her and let out a long sigh. She gave an equally long pleasured moan. I pulled my stalionhood from inside her, a string of sticky liquid connected our genitals and genitalia. I used magic to bring a tissue from across the room from on a wooden dresser. I whipped away the mix of two cums and then sent the tissue to a trash bin. Celestia lay there on her back, breathless and sweaty. "Are you even a little winded?" She asked in between breaths. "Not really." I said being truthful. She cuddled up against me as she had earlier. I gently kissed her cheek as we cuddled against each other. I closed my eyes. I told myself: Just gonna rest my eyes a bit. And suddenly found myself asleep. The next day, for me, began at dawn. I woke to the sound of hooves stepping down onto the floor. As if somepony had been flying or at least hovering. I gave a displeased groan. The dawn sun light hit my eyes. On instinct I of course opened my eyes. I saw Princess Celestia returning from the bedroom's connecting balcony. The morning sun shown through the open balcony doorway. She smiled upon seeing I was awake. I returned the smile weakly, still getting over the early morning wake up daze. "You've been a sleep for some time." Celestia said. "I couldn't even get you to wake up for dinner." "This is one nice bed, though. It's definitely better than that horrible hotel bed." I said sitting up and yawning. "I slept like a baby. Did you sleep well?" I asked. "Yes, but I didn't sleep for 16 hours. I slept for 8 and I slept pretty well, thank you. I did have a rather odd dream about you being my personal butler." Celestia said. I gave a laugh "Me? A butler?!" "It was an odd dream, we sort of had a butler, Mistress relationship in which we mixed in romance, mostly dominated by me." I gave another laugh. "I think not!' Celestia giggled. "I suppose it was weird." "Very." I said with a final chuckle. Celestia came over to the bed she leaned her head down and kissed me. "Would you like to bathe and get breakfast soon? There is a wonderful restaurant that is just a few blocks from the castle. I love the eggs they serve, I get breakfast there every week." "Sounds like a good plan." I said my stomach telling me it was not pleased I missed last night's dinner. I got out of the bed and went to the connected bathroom. There was a very nice, spotless, white porcelain bath tub and blue and black marble counter sink, with golden faucets and trims. I realized something, I didn't have my tooth brush, it was still in hotel room 12 at the Silver Hooves hotel! AKA, the room I rented there when I arrived in Canterlot the day before I met Celestia. I peaked my head out of the bathroom "Can I use your toothbrush and tooth paste?" "Sure. I keep them in the mirror cabinet above the sink." Celestia said checking her mane in a mirror above her dresser. I re-entered the bathroom and opened the mirror cabinet above the sink. The only tooth brush I saw a thin clear pink plastic color. The tooth paste was the same brand I used, just differently flavored. My usual flavor was watermelon. This was strawberry mint. I used basic magic to put a little bit of it on the tooth brush's bristles and then began brushing. I've never given an accurate description of myself. Let me start now: I am a light orange unicorn stallion, with a red mane and tail . I usually have my mane cut short.. My cutie mark is one of those standing microphone they have on stages. About halfway through my brushing I used my magic to turn on the hot bath water with a very small twist of the cold too. I finished brushing, spit out the strawberry tasting tooth paste into the sink then turned on the sink faucet to wash it all down the drain. I washed off the tooth brush's bristles and then put it back in the cabinet next to the tooth paste. Upon closing the cabinet I looked at my reflection. I had a pretty bad bed head, other than that no major problems with my current appearance. I saw Celestia step into the bathroom. "Is the bath ready?" She asked. "Oh, did you want to take a bath first?" I asked assuming that's what she wanted. "I thought we'd take a bath together." She said with a flirting voice. "Besides I'm still a little stinky from yesterday, before dinner all I did was spray a perfume Luna had given me as a birthday gift to mask the scent of sex." She explained. I raised an eyebrow. "Did it work?" "Almost, Luna noticed I smelled a bit different, but other than that it worked." She said smoothly. I looked back to the bath tub. It was full enough. My horn gave a glow and the faucet was shut off. "Where's the soap?" I asked noticing there was no place for it near the tub. "Cabinet." Celestia said exiting the bathroom and going back to the bedroom for a second. I opened the cabinet again and scanned it for a bar of soap. Nothing although I did see something on the bottom of the three shelves it had. It was small, yellow, and plastic. Any guesses as to what it was? It was a rubber ducky! Next to it, sat a bar of soap and a bottle of moisturizer. I levitated the soap and the rubber ducky out of the cabinet and when Celestia returned with two large white towels, I hovered it in mid air for her to see. "Why do you have a rubber ducky?" I asked almost breaking out in a fit of laughter. "What? It's cute!" She responded. I almost broke out into laughter. I set the rubber ducky back in the cabinet and shut the cabinet. Celestia opened the cabinet and the ducky flew out and then ,in her magical aura, flew fast right past my right ear and into the bath tub. I stopped a moment when it went past my ear. My brain took a few seconds to process the fact that a little rubber ducky had just flown past me and landed in the bath water. But eventually when it did, I wanted to laugh my rear end off. I slowly began the walk that would have been uninterrupted if it wasn't for the rubber ducky. I stood by the tub and watched as the little yellow duck floated on the water. I didn't say a word. Just smiled at Celestia as I held in my laughter. "It's cute!" Celestia exclaimed, draping the towels on the sink, so that half of each one was dangling off the sink counter. I sighed and then got in the bath tub. I just realized I've been on my computer for 5 hours! Dang! -Nate (3:33pm 22/7/12 or 7/22/12) 4- That moment when you scare your mother by kissing a Princess on her doorstep. 4- That moment when you scare your mother by kissing a Princess on her doorstep. This chapter is more aimed at relationship building. Celestia dried off the rubber ducky first. She put it back in the cabinet behind the mirror before drying herself off. For once her mane and tail were actually still, they hung low with the weight of the water it had soaked up. Her horn glowed and the towel went and wrapped itself around the top of her head. I wrapped my towel around my torso and held it there with magic. "So, how much is this breakfast gonna cost?" I asked figuring I better pay it like one of my usual dates. "One thing you'll learn about being with me is: No matter what I say, they usually won't accept money from me. Even as payment for an object or service!" Celestia explained. "Yeah, I can understand that, my fans do the same thing." I said remembering on all the times I got free stuff from a fan. "Shall we finish drying off and leave?" Celestia asked. "Yes." I said "This is rather exciting. Our first actual date as a couple!" Celestia exclaimed. I smiled as I dried my mane off. She was right, this was sort of the first actual date. "Ah, hello Princess Celestia!" The hostess greeted at the entrance. "Hello, Mrs. Cinnamon" Princess Celestia greeted "Princess, it's good to see you again." She looked to me "And who might you be?" "Hi, I'm Seethe Master." I greeted with a smile. "Pleasure to meet you, I'm Mrs.Cinnamon. My husband, my two sons, and I run this restaurant." She explained "Princess Celestia has been coming here at least once a week for the past year. Oh my, where are my manners, table for two?" "Are any of the romantic booths open?" Princess Celestia asked, winking at Mrs.Cinnamon. She caught the wink. "Ohhhhh.....so this is a........good for you two! Follow me please." As she lead us to one of the romantic booths on the far side of the large building I noticed there were already quite a few couples in the restaurant. I saw at least 6 couples making out. The romantic booths were a lot of nearly closed off candle lit, booths. Celestia took a seat, I sat across from her. "So, what'll it be?" Mrs.Cinnamon asked dropping two menus on the table. I opened the menu and examined it's contents. There was a couple's breakfast, a couple's lunch, and a couple's dinner. "Whats in the couple's breakfast?" I asked. The hostess's smile seemed to grow bigger. "It's a full breakfast for two. And I personally think it'd be perfect for you two." "Should we get it?" I asked Celestia. "I think so." Celestia said. "Okay, I'll be back in a few minutes with your meal." Mrs.Cinnamon said taking the menus as she left. And there I was left with the Princess of the sun, waiting for a romantic breakfast. Thinking about made it seem kind of odd. My mind began to wonder, at first I thought about what I'd tell my sister and my parents about this. (Yes I do keep in touch with my relatives.) I was thinking about the way I would tell my parents. Dear Mom & Dad. I have begun dating Princess Celestia. As much as I would love to make my father I had gone insane I was not sending that! Suddenly Celestia took me off my thoughts. "You're being oddly quiet. Are you thinking about anything?" she asked. "How did you know?" I asked giving a laugh. "May I ask about what?" Celestia asked. "Mostly about how I am going to tell my mom,dad, and sister about....well you." I said devoting maybe 50% of my thought to thinking about what kind of letter I was going to write them. "Where do they live, maybe I could tell them in person?" Celestia suggested. "They live down in Ponyvile. Sadly, there's a void of comedy clubs in Ponyvile, so I usually don't see them." I said. Celestia smiled "We.....could visit my student Twilight Sparkle,in Ponyvile." she suggested. "You have a student, that gets you as a private teacher? She must be incredibly gifted." I said "She is." Celestia said, I noticed she seemed to stare at the candles. She looked up at me again "May I ask a serious question?" "Sure. What's your question?" I asked curious to the nature of this " 'Serious question' ". "Do you ever plan to have............." She paused. "My own comedy club? My own bar? Uhhhh....another manager?" "No, no, no........." she switched to an almost embarrassed whisper "......Offspring?" she asked in a serious whisper. I didn't know what to say. This........almost scared me. Princess Celestia, who I was dating now, wanted to talk to me about having babies. Talk about unforeseeable future. I had no idea if I wanted 'offspring'. Sure there's alot of good memories you make, but it's also incredibly difficult and I don't intend to end up a stay-at-home parent of any degree. I wanted to keep my career. Although, I did want to continue my family tree. You know, not leave it up to just my sister. That, to me, would seem selfish. "I uhhh......I-I guess I do." I answered. "Hmmm" Celestia hummed. I wasn't sure what to think of that response. "Do you want 'offspring'?" I asked. Celestia smiled "I do.". Now, something about that answer confused me. I don't know what it was. Was it the way she said it? Maybe it was it was something in the way she looked or something she did when she said it. I didn't make a face, I held in all expressions or actions that could have said I was curious about something in the answer. "May I ask, why you asked that question?" I asked. "I asked it because I was curious about you. I mean it would have been awful if...let's say many, many months from now, we're still together and I want 'offspring' but you don't. That would probably ruin our relationship. It's good to know that we both want the same thing if this relationship escalates." Celestia explained. I smiled. "You're not planning out a relationship? Are you?" "Maybe I am, maybe I want this to work." Celestia answered almost smugly. I raised and eyebrow. Celestia raised one too. "Hmmm." She hummed, her horn glowed and a hair in a golden aura flew from my mane. It was a long, frizzy pink hair. It slowly spun in mid air. "well that's just odd." she said examining the pink hair. "That is a hair from one of my fans, some nice mare from Ponyvile lured me back to her home a few weeks ago and we were together a few days. while we were together I was always finding pink hairs on myself." I explained. "Why did you two ever break up?" Celestia asked. "She was just.....a bit............uhh.........crazy." I said in loss for another word. Celestia gave a slight giggle. Our food arrived a few seconds later. The food was actually as Celestia had said, the eggs were probably the best. After eating the hostess insisted it was on the house, but I still left a tip. The tip was actually the price of the breakfast with 20% added. Upon leaving the restaurant I noticed a stallion who wore a journalist's hat and carried a camera. He appeared to be sitting on a bench and he had his camera aimed our way. I didn't look directly at him I just caught a look out of the corner of my eye. I saw him snap a few pictures of Celestia and I. I whispered into Celestia's ear. "Do look now, but at your 9 o clock, on a bench there's a journalist snapping photos of us." "I see." Celestia whispered back pretending not to see him. "He's probably getting shots of us for the Canterlot Times. Maybe we should give him what he's looking for?" she suggested. "What do we do?" I asked. Celestia grinned "I have an idea." she said. Her horn glowed and I felt a magical grip on my tail. She tugged my tail and rear end out from under me, and put a hoof behind my head so I wouldn't fully hit the ground. She smiled at me and then gave me the most passionate kiss I've ever experienced. We kissed for at least 2 minutes. I opened one eye and was able to see the journalist snapping so many photos he could make a movie at about 30 frames per second,if you get what I mean. Celestia and I kept up our kiss and soon I noticed a few passing by citizens whispered and stared. Celestia broke the kiss and smiled at me. "That's probably front page." she said. "C-can I stand now?" I asked still recovering from immense passion of the kiss. Celestia helped me flip over and stand . "We should do that more often." ------- The next day. The next day was Sunday. We, as in Celestia and me, found ourselves on a train heading for Ponyvile. After a few hours, soon after stepping off the train, I found myself 20 meters from my old home. Celestia was right by side. My heart raced. There was no warning for my parents. This was going to be a complete surprise for them. I was reaching for the door, to knock on it. I took a deep breath, and then knocked on the door lightly. "Who is it?" I heard my mom call from the kitchen. "Mom? It's me Seethe." I called through the wooden door of the two story home. "Seethe? Oh hold on sweetie! I am coming!" My mom called, I heard her quickly walking to the door. The door was unlocked and opened. My mother stood there and nearly fainted upon seeing Celestia. "Pri...pr.....Princess Celestia!" she gasped, looked at me and just made a face of total confusion "What's going on here? Are you being arrested? Or deported?!" "No, no, no. Your son is not in trouble Mrs........?" Celestia began. "M-Mist Flicker." Mom answered, "Your son is not in trouble. In fact....." Celestia gave a grin and then did what she had done to me when we were being photographed the previous day. She used magic to pull my rear end out from under me and then put her right fore hoof behind my head and kissed me as she held me off the ground. I caught a glimpse of my mother's face when she processed what the Princess was doing to me. She looked as if she was going to have a panic attack. The Princess didn't let me fall, she stopped kissing me and flipped me over so I could stand again. My mom was leaning against the door frame, trying to catch her breath. Still shocked by what she saw. "Wha-what is going on here!?" she nearly screamed. "It's a long story, mom. Can we come in?" I asked. "Ye-yes, you better come in and explain. Now." Mom ordered stepping aside and letting us in. We walked in and I saw my father sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading a large novel. He looked up from the novel and spotted me. The Princess was behind me, in the small hallway area that connected to the living room and the kitchen, and the dinning room. He didn't see her. "Uhhhh......Hi Dad." I greeted waving at him with my right fore hoof. "Seethe? What are you doing here?" He asked curiously. "I have somepony I'd like you to meet." I looked back and gestured for Celestia to come into the living room. She entered the living room. "Pri-Princess Celestia?!" he nearly shouted in shock. He looked at me "Seethe, what is going on here!?" "Maybe you and mom should sit down." I suggested. Mom walked past Celestia and went to the sofa. She had already seen what Celestia and I were about to show Dad. When we started, Dad's mouth fell open faster than if he had a hundred pounds of weight tied to his chin. When I again stood. Dad and Mom where dumbstruck. They didn't know what to think, say, or do. "Let me explain." Celestia requested. I didn't stop her as she began explaining what had happened and how we had begun seeing each other. 5- That moment when a princess requests a massage.".....and then we decided to stay together." Celestia finished "and well, long story short, we agreed this would be the best way to tell you, so you wouldn't lock Seethe in an insane asylum." Mom and Dad just sat dumbfounded. In a total famine of words. "S-so, you and Seethe are.....umm....dating?" Mom asked. "Yes." Celestia said. Dad smiled "Seethe, I swear, it's like every year you make me a little bit prouder. First becoming a professional comedian and now.....your dating a Princess. This is just.....amazing! No other words for it!" My Dad jumped up and gave me a tight hug. "Ack! Dad...your.....crushing....my....lungs!" I choked out from inside the hug. He released me. "Wait....I need to get my camera!" He said excitedly "No pony would believe this with out proof!" he said jogging upstairs. I looked at my mom who appeared to just be smiling. "Mom? Your awfully silent." I stated. "I'm sorry, Seethe, this is a lot to process and I'm just getting lost in my thoughts. With every marefriend you've ever had and introduced to us, I've always found myself imagining what the babies would look like. If you two get that far, I almost hope they're Alicorns." Mom said. "They would have a beautiful mother and a handsome father." Celestia blushed. "Please, Mrs.Flicker, we've only be together for a few days." "And hopefully many many more." Mom said. "Well. I must get back to dinner. You're both welcome to stay and eat. We might not be able to provide seconds though, Sugar Song is bringing over a friend, I'm sure they'll both be shocked to see you two." "Oh, Mrs.Flicker, do you have a guest bedroom we could stay in? We'll only be here for a few days." Celestia stated. "Sure, you two can stay in Seethe's old bedroom. We turned it into a guest bedroom when he went off to college." Mom stated. It's upstairs last door, straight down the hall" she said to the Princess, she looked at me. "Seethe, so hanky panky." My mouth fell wide open at the last statement. Did she really just say? Celestia giggled and blushed. "Mom!" I whispered in a harsh whisper. "What? You might be dating the princess, and I may want you to settle down and have babies, but I don't want the babies conceived under my roof!" Mom scolded. "Mrs.Flicker I assure you we were not going to." Celestia lied blushing. "Okay then." Mom said appearing satisfied and going to the kitchen. Dad came down the stairs quickly. carrying his camera. "Uh...Princess could you do that thing you did to Seethe a minute or two ago and let me get a picture." "Absolutely." Celestia said giving me a dirty/sexy look. Her horn glowed and for the 4rth time my rear end and tail were yanked out from under and I was nearly to dropped to the floor, however Celestia caught me with her right fore hoof and pressed us together. Her tongue nearly went down my throat as my dad snapped a picture. Celestia released me and got me back on all fours again. "Do they sell the Canterlot Times here?" I asked. "Yeah." Dad answered "Your in it aren't you?" "Probably front page since it's Princess Celestia AND me. Doing exactly what we just did here." "Seethe, I've told you this once before, you can just say Celestia. There is no need to use my formal title." Celestia scolded. "Yes, Princess Celestia." I teased. "Seethe!" "Fine, fine, Celestia." I said. There was a soft knock on the door. "I got it." I said going back to the front door. I opened the front door and saw Sugar Song, who was just close to half a foot shorter than me. She had a friend with her. Another mare, she had a yellow coat and long pink hair and seemed to not look me in the eyes or even really look at me at all. "Hey, sis."I greeted "Who's the friend?" I asked. She was clearly shocked to see me "Seethe? Why are you here?" "I was introducing my new marefriend." I said. "Oh who is she? I'd thank Celestia if she's any better than your last." Sugar song said. "Thank me for what?" Celestia asked peaking her head into the hall. My sister had the same reaction as my parents upon seeing Celestia. Her friend however had a slightly different one. "Oh my! Princess Celestia! What-what are you doing here?" she asked in a near whisper. My sister had tried to form a similar sentence afterwards but was cut off when Celestia answered the shy one's question. Instead of doing that silly kissing pose we did for my parents and the press, Celestia just pulled my head to hers and practically shoved her tongue in my mouth. My sister and her friend gasped. The shy one blushed and looked away quickly. My sister just stared. "That is my favorite way to tell anypony about us." Celestia said to me. We turned to my sister and her friend. "W-well I suppose this is better than dating any member of your fan club." Sugar song said, while like everypony else, at a sort of loss for words. I mean really, WHAT DO YOU SAY WHEN YOU SEE SOMEPONY JUST MAKING OUT WITH A PRINCESS?! 'Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh' is one choice. Another is: 'DAAAAAAAYMMMMMNNNN' And one last (the one I'd probably use) 'NIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIICCCCCCCCCCCCCEEEEEEE!' Anyhow. My sister a completely stunned still. Her friend seemed....embarrassed? Before anything else could be said my mom called us all to the kitchen. "Dinner is done everypony! Please come take a seat in the dinning room!" We all obeyed. My sister and her shy friend still looked confused. The dinning room had a large table that could, on a very busy event seat 8. 2 on each long side of the wooden table and 2 on each end. Celestia and I took up one of the ends. Sugar Song and her friend took up one seat each, sitting across from each other, and my mom and dad sat at the opposite end from Celestia and I. In a way it was sort of a family dinner. Mom had prepared a sort of corn chowder and a rather large dish of it. She levitated the dish onto the center of the table and sent 1 bowl to each of us. Then a large wooden spoon went into the main dish and began scooping some of the soup into each of our bowls. A metal spoon went to each of our bowls. Celestia and I were first to receive our soup and spoons. Celestia was first sip a spoon full of her soup. She hummed a delighted tune. "This is delicious Mrs.Flicker." Celestia complemented. "Thank you, Princess, that means alot coming from you." Mom said "I'm afraid I can't share the recipe though. Family secret." I leaned over and whispered into Celestia's ear. "I know the recipe, I can show to make it." "Seethe! Don't show the Princess that recipe! Or else there'll be a forced wedding!" Mom scolded. "Alright I'll just tell her one of the ingredients." I said to mom, I looked back to Celestia. "Corn." I said. Celestia held her spoon before her and looked at the little pieces of corn. "You don't say." I realized something I didn't know the name of Sugar Song's shy friend. Who ate silently. I looked at her. "I don't think you introduced yourself." "Oh, me?" She asked in a whisper. "Yes." I said. "I'm uhh...Fluttershy." She said shyly. "Pleasure to meet you." I said. "Fluttershy" Celestia whispered "Sounds familar....umm. Fluttershy? Your friends with Twilight right?" she asked. "Yes, ma'am." Fluttershy answered. "If you see her later tonight, do not tell her of Seethe and I, I want it to be a surprise. " Celestia said. "Yes, ma'am." Fluttershy then returned to her soup. Celestia looked over at me and saw I was almost finished. She watched as I finished off my soup. Then she leaned in and whispered something in my ear. "Would you like to retire to the bedroom right after I'm finished?" "Sure." I responded in a whisper. "Eat fast." Celestia began to eat quickly. My Mom and Dad were talking with Sugar song about college for her. Fluttershy had finished her soup. I felt and urge to pee. "Excuse me." I said politely standing then walking upstairs to the bathroom. My Dad had a question to ask Celestia. "Ummm....Princess? I hope you don't mind us asking, but why Seethe?" "Well, as I said earlier, I was simply being polite and bought him a drink or two. It wasn't until later, when he started to loosen up due to the alcohol, that I realized he was quite nice, charming, and even with alcohol intelligent. Then the next morning I suggested we start dating and he agreed." Celestia said. "Awe, how sweet" Mom said I came down the stairs again and took my seat with Celestia at our end of the table. She was almost finished with her food now. I decided I might as well take my bowl to the kitchen sink. I levitated it with me as I walked through the door way into the kitchen. As I sat my bowl in the sink I suddenly shocked to hear a voice behind me. "You know I'm proud of you right?" Dad said from behind me. I turned around quickly. "Hey, Dad. What's up?" "I just wanted to congratulate you again on....you know." He gestured back to the dinning room. "I remember all those mares from your fan club you dated. I remember the ones you brought here, they all seemed...off. But going from crazy to Royal....just......wow." Dad said. "Thanks Dad." I said with a smile. "I think she really likes you." Dad said "Although, here's a good question. Do you have the same feelings for her?" "Absolutely." I said confidently. Celestia closed the door to the guest bedroom and locked the door for safety. I was laying in the bed already, quite comfortable. Celestia came over to be and climbed in with me. Celestia got close to me and wrapped her hooves around me. She began kissing my cheek. "Mmmmmmm." She hummed lightly. "You know my parents are right down the hall, right? And my sister is right beneath us?" I asked. "I can be quiet if that's what your getting at." She whispered. She continued kissing my cheek. She began to get a little impatient. "Come on, darling." She pouted. Then smiled "How about a massage?" I now pouted "Fine." Celestia put her back to me. I really didn't know where to begin. "I've......never really given a massage of any sort. " I admitted. "If you don't want to give me a massage, there's always....." Celestia began turning her head as far back as she could to look at me through the corner of her eye. "Never mind." I said quickly. I leaned in close to her and began kissing her. I wrapped my hooves around her back, the sent my right fore hoof down to her groin and began rubbing her. "How's this?" I asked in a tender whisper. "P-perfect" Celestia whispered quietly. I kept rubbing her until she began to get wet. I smiled upon feeling her get moist. She turned her head and smiled at me as well. Her horn glowed and she sent her crown to the night stand on her side. She let out a squeal as I pushed my hoof into her as far as I could go. She let out a pleasured moan. "Ohhhh, best massage in Equestria!" She moaned quietly. I grinned and then pulled her back onto me and she rolled over. She looked me in the eyes and gave me the most beautiful smile. "Is the massage over?" She asked with a smile. Her horn glowed, and all the lights went out, and the covers were pulled over us. . 6- That moment when a photo of you makes front page.I woke up while it was still dark. I found I was beneath Celestia's wing. Her tail was wrapped around me too. I gently scooted out from under her and stood by the bed. I was amazed she could have slept in that position. Laying on her belly, with her head laying on one of the pillow at the head of the bed. I lit my horn up and navigated my way out of the room. Gently opening the door and quietly closing it. I carefully walked down the steps of the carpeted stairs. I opened the front door and peaked my head out to see if the local paper had been delivered. I was pleasantly surprised to find two news papers waiting. One was the Canterlot Times and another was the Ponyvile Express. I took in both. I went into the living room and hopped up on the couch and unwrapped the Canterlot Times first. I saw the large picture on the front page. It was the picture Celestia and I had posed for two days ago. The one the photographer on the bench had taken. I began reading the article. PRINCESS AND MASTER COMEDIAN,COUPLE? Princess Celestia was spotted making out with Master Comedian: Seethe Master. Neither one appeared intoxicated, as Seethe Master is known to be when performing activities such as this. Wait. Was that an insult on my part? Saying I'm only romantic when I'm drunk?! I ignored it and continued onward. After taking the photo displayed above, we asked around and got opinions from members of the Canterlot community. One gentercolt said: "I think it's rather nice that someone as important as Princess Celestia can couple with someone as silly as Seethe Master." One member of Seethe Master's fan club had this to say: "I think its SUPER DUPER AWESOME that Seethy got himself some action from a Princess, he really does deserve it since he spends all his time entertaining others at his own expense." A castle guard also had an opinion on the matter: "I saw them on my shift in the caste and later me and some of my friends tried to imagine what the foals would look like. I mean imagine this: A bunch of magically gifted, comedic, Alicorns!" I set aside the Canterlot Times and picked up the Ponyvile Express. Their front cover was.............different. It wasn't the photo the Canterlot Times used. It was appeared to have been taken as soon as Celestia and I had fallen asleep just last night! Celestia had her wing over me and her tail around me. I appeared to be drooling on the bed. I heard the stairs creak as somepony walked down them. Within a few seconds I saw my father at the base of the stairs. "Dad!" I exclaimed a little bit upset somepony had gotten a picture of Celestia and myself in the privacy of my parents home. "Wha!!" He nearly screamed shocked because I sounded angry. I burst up from the couch. The Ponyvile Express followed in mid air. "Wha-what are you doing up Seethe?" "Reading the morning paper! And guess what's on the front page!" I scolded just about shoving the paper up his nose. "Whoa, whoa, calm down......hey wait.....thats the picture your mom took before she took a bit of the left over chowder to our neighbors." Dad explained. "Did she take the photo with her?" I asked calming down now that I understood it wasn't some stange pony that had just waltzed in to the home and begun snapping photos of the Princess and I. "She took the camera to one of her friends who had the equipment to develop the photos on the film." Dad explained. "I think she's a reporter....or........oh my....." "Okay.....that explains how the Ponyvile express got a photo from inside this house: Mom took it." I said calm again. "I wonder if anypony else has had a chance to see it." Dad said. "It's still pretty early." . A light shown in through the window as the dawn sun pierced the horizon like a distant fire ball soaring into the sky. "I guess Celestia is awake." I said to Dad. Moments later Celestia came down the stairs. "Seethe?" She asked poking her head into the kitchen. "Living room." I called to her. She turned around. "How long have you been up?" She asked " 'few minutes. Look what got to the paper." I said levitating the Ponyvile Express to her. She made a face "Who took this photo?" she asked. "My mom." I said. "Does she work for the news paper?" Celestia asked. "No, but her friend does." I said. "What is that headline? 'Comedian meets cuddling Princess' " she read aloud. "Well that's the second front page picture we've had." I said. "Yes and this one isn't posed." She said. The Ponyvile Express was founded the year before I was born. The founder had one dream. To make an honest news paper that only told the facts and told everypony what they wanted to hear. A few years ago they added a scientific knowledge section, ever since then Twilight Sparkle has had a copy delivered to her every day. Today would be a shocking addition for her. Before going to the science section, she's always check the headlines. And with 'The cuddling Princess' on the front cover, her morning would most likely end in extreme shock. She had just woken up when the sun swept over the horizon. She had gotten out of bed and made coffee. Coffee floating as it followed her, she went down the library stairs and to the front door. When she opened the front door she saw the Ponyvile Express laying and waiting, rolled up. She lifted it with magic and carried it inside. She closed the door behind her and then took a seat in between two book cases. She unrolled the news paper and after a few seconds of dazed brain processing, she realized she was holding the paper upside-down. She flipped it over and saw the head line. Comedian meets cuddling Princess! She was caught off guard by the headline. At first she thought she was looking at a comic in the comic section. Then.....she realized it was real. She looked at the picture and her still awaking brain processed it slowly. She soon realized, it was a picture of her mentor, Princess Celestia, and some stallion (me) in bed. Celestia's wing was covering the stallion and her tail was wrapped around what her wing couldn't cover. Her eyes widened upon reading a foot note, beneath the photo. Seethe Master and his new lover (Princess Celestia) in bed together. She let out an ear piercing scream "WHAAAAAAAAT?!" There was a knock on her front door and voice came through. "Twilight? Are you okay? Do you need help?" Princess Celestia's voice said through the door. Twilight took the paper with her as she walked to the door. She opened it and stood face to face with the princess and I. "Pri-princess..." she nearly whispered. "From the scream and the absence of a news paper on your door step, may I assume you read the paper?" I asked. "Yes, I-I.....read it." Twilight said she looked to the Princess "What is going on here? I mean....with you and...." She nodded towards me. "You don't know my name, do you?" I asked. "Seethe Master?" She said with a tone of questioning. "Twilight," Celestia began "As hard as it to believe, even somepony of my Royal authority has those natural needs. Seethe is my answer to my needs." Twilight seemed to get red when Celestia spoke of her 'needs'. "Princess....maybe you and.......Seethe......should come in before we continue this conversation." Twilight suggested stepping aside so we could enter. We entered and took two seats on a rather comfortable sofa. "Now, Princess, Seethe...can I please have a full explanation?" she requested. "Yes, Twilight. Let me begin: Seethe is a professional comedian. A few days ago, I went to one of his performances and he modified his performance and improvised a good portion of his act just so he could have me on stage. After the show, I bought him a few drinks and we blacked out in my bedroom at the castle the same night. Ever since the morning waking up together, we decided to be together." Celestia explained. "And before that, I attended some of his other performances under a fake alias and disguise. So he is also one of my favorite comedians." "Wait. You never told me I was one of your favorites?" I stated. "Awe...I'm sorry, darling." Celestia said sweetly, then she leaned in and engaged me in a passionate kiss. "Oh my.." Twilight said blushing and looking away as her mentor kissed me. "Twilight." Celestia said "Are we making you uncomfortable?" "Oh, no, no ,no. Please uhh continue.....if-if you want to." Twilight said almost panicky. "I think we will." Celestia said trying to test her student. Celestia took me in a deeper kiss. She put her right fore hoof behind my head and pressed us tightly together. She moaned out of pleasure into my mouth. I saw Twilight out of the corner of my eye, she seemed redder than when during the first part of the kiss. She rubbed the back of her head. Celestia let me go and we broke the kiss, she took a deep breath and pushed us back together and lashed her tongue inside my mouth like a whip. I swear I think she enjoys making everypony a little uncomfortable. I think everypony gets a bit uncomfortable when they see Princess Celestia making out with me. Celestia finally let me go. "Wonderful." She whispered. She looked to Twilight "You see, Twilight, he just helped one of my long overdue, long neglected, needs." "Umm....yes Princess. Forgive me for sounding rude but is the only reason you came over? To put your relationship in context for me?" "That and to just check in, make sure your alright, you seem to receive more problems,than you receive mail." Celestia said. I gave a light laugh. "oh, umm...Twilight, do you have any more of that coffee?" I asked. "Oh uh, yes sir. I'll get you a glass." Twilight said almost acting as if I had the same authority as Princess Celestia. She went into the kitchen area of the library. There was a knock on the door. Twilight came rushing out of the kitchen. She gave me a mug of coffee and rushed to the door. She opened the door. "Oh, Hi Pinkie Pie." Twilight greeted. The open door didn't give Pinkie a view of me or the Princess. Pinkie Pie was one of my fans. She is one of the group of fans that, up until a few days ago, were growing in number. That group of fans were the ones who have been intimate with me. Pinkie Pie had met me in about the same way Celestia had. It was at one of the only two comedy clubs in Ponyvile. I had just finished my show there that night and received a few complementary bottles of scotch for it. I was already on my way to my hotel. Apparetnyl Pinkie Pie had beaten me there and was waiting at the hotel's entrance. I was approaching the door, bottle of half empty scotch pressed against my lips. Pinkie greeted me at the door. "Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Your Seethe Master!" She greeted. At the time I was about 1 bottle of scotch into the night. "O-oh h-hi, who are you?" I asked almost unable to stand. "I'm Pinkie pie, I'm like your SUPER DUPER BIGGEST FAN!" Pinkie screamed. "G-good to know." I hiccuped. "Oooooooh! Can I have your autograph?!" She asked. "Tell you what, sweet flank, if you c-come with me to my room, I'll give you something better than an autograph..." Pinkie blushed. "Oh yesyesyesyes!" She screamed when she realized what I was offering. 7- That moment when you realize you've dodged a bullet.Sorry about the short chapter! "Oh, hello Rainbow Dash." Twilight said when Rainbow Dash came into her view. "Twilight, is HE here?" Pinkie Pie asked in a tone that sounded angry. "Who? Do you mean Seethe?" Twilight asked. "Yes, him! Where is he!?" She asked. "Oh, he's right in here on the sofa." Twilight said stepping aside. My heart stopped. In a moment of panic I used magic and took the image of any pony I could think of. Apparently the disguise I took was of Princess Luna. Celestia noticed and raised an eyebrow but didn't say anything. When Pinkie came into view I nearly had a heart attack. A cyan pegasus followed, who I assumed was Rainbow Dash. Pinkie looked at the couch and directly at me. Her mane was poofy as ever. She stared Princess Celestia and I down, giving the Princess an evil face. "Hello, Princess Luna and........Princess Celestia...." She scowled at Celestia. "Where's Seethe Master?" "He......left." I said in Luna's voice. "He did?" Pinkie scowled at me. "He left eh? Princess Luna, can I see you fly?" she asked probably remember that I could put on these cosmetic disguises. Any appendages (like wings) I do not have, but the disguise has, I can not use. At all. "What did you request of me?" I asked, trying to remember to stick to a near old-timey dialect, since Luna had been banished for 1000 years. "Can you just a fly or hover? You know with your wings? I want to see if your wings flap fast than Rainbow Dash's."Pinkie said. I gulped. "I'm sorry, but I must decline." I said in Luna's voice "I........have to poop." Celestia face hoofed. Twilight face hoofed. Rainbow Dash was about to explode from laughter. Pinkie Pie backed away. With a creeped out look about her. "Oh......kay........then..." Pinkie Pie said unsure of what to say. Pinkie left shortly after I used the word 'Poop'. Celestia and I left shortly after, I kept the Luna disguise until we got to my parents home again at lunch. At the doorstep Celestia said: "How did you do that?" She asked. "I'm not sure I could do that." "Old secret of mine." I said "One time I went up on stage as a bartender from the club I was working at" "Interesting." Celestia said "Self made spell?" "Of course." I answered "Self made is usually the best." I held the door open and let Celestia in first. We went into the living room, I saw my Father and Mother, each on the sofa. Noses in their books. I was always amazed my parents book wormy-ness had never rubbed off on me. "Hello, Dad, hi Mom." I greeted, before they could look up, my horn gave a glow and I took on the appearance of Celestia. It took me just a second to get used to the height and mane difference we had. Celestia was slightly taller than I was normally. It felt weird to have a mane that was constantly moving. But I showed no sign of even noticing these differences. "Oh hi....Princess Celestia and Other Princess Celestia?" Dad said as he looked up from his book confused. "Good day" I said using Celestia's voice. "May I ask, what's for lunch?" "Ummm.....well I was going to make.....some salads....." Mom said just as confused as Dad. Celestia tossed a confused look to me, I tossed the same look, at the same time. "This is....odd." Celestia and I said in unison. "Stop. Stop it. Seethe stop." we continued in perfect unison. "Okay, Princess and Princess. I'm going to go make lunch." Mom said rising up and walking out of the room into the kitchen. "Yeah.....you do that,honey.......okay.......which one of you is Seethe?" Dad asked. Celestia pointed a hoof to me. I did the same. This was fun. "Fine. Seethe. You got a letter. Something about a new job. Here in Ponyvile." Dad said levitating folded up letter. "Now. Which one of you is Seethe?" I finally held up a hoof and gave a flash back to my normal form. Dad gave me the letter. I read it over quickly. It was probably the only club in Ponyvile. And they were offering me 2000 bits just for a 2 hour performance! Amazing! I gave a large smile. "Well that's just dandy." I said with a large smile. "What is it?" Celestia asked. "It's a new job. And..........I have an idea for a new act." I said giving Celestia big grin. Later that night, we were in bed, in the guest room. I was explaining a few ideas I had for the act to Celestia. Who politely listened. "You know, if you do agree to this, I think it could easily make my act 223.6422% better." I said. "223.6422?" Celestia asked. "Yes." I said. "Why 223.6422%?" Celestia asked. "Because." I said. "Because? Why?" Celestia asked. "Because 223.6422 is an awesome number." I said. "So, what do you say? Will you be my comedy assistant?" I asked smiling at her. "Absolutely" Celestia answered bowing her head slightly. "Yes!" I said in an excited whisper. This was going to make comedy history. Princess Celestia teaming up with a master comedian. It's insanity! 8- That moment when you confuse the audience. 8- That moment when you confuse the audience. When I woke up, I found that I was very sore. My rear legs and hips ached as I moved slightly in the early hours of the day. I tried to keep my eyes closed and go back to sleep. I felt a larger being in the bed with me. I assumed it was Celestia. Whoever it was gave a light hum and then moved around and got out of bed. Soon after, I felt the sun hit my eyes. The warmth of sun hit my face and I felt the bed move slightly as Celestia got back in and cuddle up against me. "Seethe?" She whispered "Are you awake?" "Yeah....." I groaned. "You cold?" She asked "You feel a bit cold." "I am just a bit cold." I admitted, I was just a bit cold. "Here." she said. I felt her pull the covers up to my neck. "Would you like to pick up where we left off last night?" "Weren't we at the end?" I asked. "Well there's always a sequel." Celestia said with a grin. "I suppose there always is a sequel. In my opinion sequels are my favorites." I whispered. "Before we begin again, I have a question: why did you and Pinkie break up?" She asked grimly. I sat up and sighed. "I knew I'd have to talk about this at one point. Well....better just get it over with." I said. I gave another sigh "Personally I've always been an alcoholic. When I developed a mostly mare populated fan club, my drinking got me to sleep with many many, members of my fan club. Eventually Pinkie and I met. I was drunk. I invited her into my hotel room. We.....ummm..." "Had sex?" Celestia said. "Umm....yes......and then we stayed toghether through the next morning. And for a few weeks we were dating and then we had a fight and I broke it off. To be honest I'm not surprised she hates my guts.....oh yeah, I think she might actually hate yours now, too." I stated. "Maybe I could speak with her. See if I can't smooth things over so that happy pink mare won't hate our guts." Celestia suggested. I was rather surprised by this suggestion. "That would be nice...personally I'm afraid if she see's me again, she'll attempt to hit me with a frying pan or some other blunt or sharp object or projectile object." I said. "Then I'll talk to her alone." Celestia said. Now to be honest it wasn't until weeks later when I found out what that conversation was about. Celestia left my parents home at noon, and went to Sugar Cube Corner. Not noticing the amount of looks she was getting as she walked. She entered Sugar Cube Corner. She approached the register and looked directly at the nervous Mr.Cake. "Wh-what can I do for you Pr-Princess Celestia!" He said putting emphasis on 'Celestia' to alert any pony in the back area that Celestia was there. "I'm here to speak with Pinkie Pie, privately if you don't mind." Celestia said. "Oh...umm...of course, right this way." He said leading Celestia into the back rooms and finding Pinkie in a store room in the back. The walls were lined with shelves of flour, sprinkle, and boxes of sugar, etc. "Hello Pinkie Pie." She greeted. "Hello, Princess." She said somewhat taking a tone with the word "Princess". "I wanted to talk to you about a certain stallion you and I know." She said. "You mean Seethe?" She asked. "Yes." Celestia said. "Okay...go ahead." Pinkie said cautiously. "From I can gather from your mood towards me, this is just a guess, but I believe you might think I stole Seethe from you. Or went somewhere that was off limits, that place being Seethe. I would like to simply say, just to stomp out that remote possibility. I would like to say: Seethe and You are far over. You need to move on, let what ever happened between you two go. You and Seethe had a chance, about the same chance as everypony to turn out to be soul mates. Now you both have turned out to not be meant for each other. And now it's my turn with him. So far, we're very happy together. So if we turn out to be meant for each other, that's it. If we ever did realize we were meant for each other, then I'd make him immortal and share the sun and sky with him." Celestia said and sighed at the end, imagining it A tear rose from Pinkie's eye. "I'm sorry." She began to cry "I just....I just thought.....I loved him." she sobbed. "Pinkie....I'm sorry, I care about Seethe and I want you and him to settle this before anypony said anything nasty.....be calm......take a deep breath...." Celestia put a hoof on Pinkie and held her close, letting her cry onto her. "If you want to talk with him. We are going to be performing at the Chuckle Fest Comedy Club tonight. Seethe and I will be there. Come by after the show." Celestia said. "I must leave. We need to practice our act." "Are you nervous?" I asked. "A bit." Celestia said taking a sip from a glass of what I assumed was a little bit of my complementary scotch. "Don't drink too much of that. It's not good to be a bit buzzed before the show." I said. "Alright I'll get out there and begin. Wait for your cue." I ordered. I peaked my head past the curtain before stepping onto the side from the side zone.There was a good turn out as per usual. I took a deep breath. Smiled and then walked out onto the stage. Cheers came from ever where below as I walked. I stopped at the center of the stage. Looked over the crowd and waved and said. "Hello, of hey, hiya. HI TO ALL OF YOU!" I greeted yelling over the cheers. "Hi Seethe!" They all responded in unison. "SILENCE!" I commanded in a fake commanding voice. They all went silent with cheers. " 'lright., now as a good amount of you probably know from the news papers, a few shots of a certain princess and I have hit headlines. Personally I hope a good amount of you saw the one the Canterlot Times used. That was posed to mess with the photographer who was taking the picture. Now guys, what ever you've heard from the papers is probably true. The Princess and I, are together." I said. Some random stallion in the crowd whistled and yelled up "Nice!" I chuckled "Thank you sir! Oh and there's something else. This is the first act I've ever done.....with a partner! Let's all give a big welcome for my partner: Princess Celestia! I pointed a hoof to the side of the stage the Princess was waiting on. And she poked her head past the side so her face was in view of audience. She examined the audience with a blank face and then made a silly face. The audience cheered and laughed for the Princess. And then, the me on stage turned back into Princess Celestia. And I turned from Celestia back into myself, now standing on the side of the stage. The audience fell silent and big tidal wave of "Wha?" And "What"s fell over us. Then there was applause and laughter. "Hello everpony" Celestia greeted from center of the stage. 10:- That moment when you're told the price of eternal life and happiness.When most ponies think of snapping, most think of going insane acting crazy. When I snapped I began going through what most refer to as a mid life crisis. "I can't be getting married!" I shouted. "There's still so much to do in my life...write a book to publish.....go sky diving....become an actor....." I had lowered my voice to a depressed toned whisper. Celestia came over and put her hoof over me. "You can still do all those things. Just I'll be by your side as more than a lover, please do not weep. You can write, I could take you sky diving, I can also assist with the actor job too." Celestia said trying to comfort me. Even with a soothing voice and touch, she failed to comfort me. However her efforts were somewhat effective. "But I won't be able to finish any of it.....we'll get married...you'll get pregnant...and then I'm going to have to spend half of the rest of my life raising a foal!" I sobbed. Luna now attempted to comfort me. "You said last night you loved Celestia. Not all dreams are meant to come true, but one perk of being married to the most powerful being in current existence is eternal life. So for you, all dreams can come true. Eternal life can guarantee that." "E-eternal life?" I asked looking to Celestia. "Absolutely." Celestia said kissing me on the cheek."Once I get what I want, you get whatever you want." she stated in a whisper putting emphasis on 'whatever'. "What is it that you could want? From what I can tell, as the most powerful being in Equestria, you can get anything you like." I said. "It isn't obvious? Think about it, you're the first being I've loved in that context of love we all put our lovers in" Celestia explained "So....with that knowledge, what I want.........is you." she said with a tone of full seriousness. "You can love and tolerate anypony, but you can only love, one pony" I now understood the price of eternal life and happiness. It wasn't as bad as I thought it would have been. Marrying the most powerful being in Equestria. I would have thought the price would have been steeper. I still couldn't believe that after our time together, I would have over looked the fact that Celestia can grant just about anything. My previous mental snap seemed to vanish. 2 months later. I stepped off the train. A cold wind stung my face, the sun seemed to be absent in this overcast day. It was maybe 60 degrees Fahrenheit. I was in Canterlot again, my latest tour of comedy now finished, I had gone from Canterlot to Las Pegasus, to Manehatten, and then to Ponyvile. Where the tour ended. I had spent at least 3 days in each town. I kept in contact with Princess Celestia, work had interfered with our relationship. Both of us had jobs. Celestia's job had a sudden pile up of paperwork for her. I never packed very much if I could help it. This time I had just packed one suit case. It was rather light, although when using magic you really don't have a weight limit. You can pick up just about anything. I began to make my way to the castle. I didn't stop for anything. When vendors in the street tried to stop me, I simply told them "I'm busy". If they continued to try and push their products or services on me I would use my best Royal voice (Which was actually just a deeper impersonation of Princess Luna's) and use words that I could not politely repeat. Sadly I just couldn't get the hole lightning and clouds swirling effect Luna could, but it still seemed to have the same effect on the victims I used it on. My angry words and curses just seemed to be more effective than if I had just shot the vendor with a cannon. Which with some of those persistent weirdos I would have liked to. When I finally got to the castle. My throat was worn out from that Royal voice. How can Luna do it for so long and not kill her throat? The guards knew who I was and let me by without question or order from me. The staff greeted me as I made my way through the castle. One of the guards shared some coffee with me, he gave me a mug and poured it from a thermos her owned. It was good quality coffee, really woke the drinker up. I went up one of the many staircases in the castle. At about the halfway mark I ran into Luna. Who seemed over joyed to see me. "Seethe! It is good to see you again." She greeted "How was the tour?" she asked with a smile. "Incredible. I got payed nearly 50,000 bits total. And there were incredible turn outs at each show." I said returning the smile. "That is excellent. Celestia has been aching for your return to her. I will make sure no pony tells her your here." Luna said with a mischievous wink and continued smile. "She is in her bedroom, go right up. She is napping, paperwork can really tire her out." With a quick "See ya later" I was again making my way up the stairs. When I reached the door that was the entrance to Celestia's room. I took a deep breath. Then opened the door. Inside was pitch black. I tried to use memory to guide me through the room. After taking a few steps into the room, I close the door. and slowly took light steps towards the bed. I kept sticking out a fore hoof and feeling around in front of me to make sure no furniture would injure me if I stepped forward. Before I was even within 10 feet of the bed somepony tackled me. I dropped my suitcase as a pair of lips touched mine and an over excited tongue burst into my mouth like a rude neighbor. The tongue receeded, and lips went away. And I could feel Celestia sit up on top of me. "Welcome back my handsome lover." Celestia said in a seductive whisper. 11- That moment when your told two words."Luna told me you were napping." I stated in the direction in the pitch black I knew Celestia was in. Which was on top of me. "I'm going through a little time at the moment, my senses are a little more....delicate than normally. I could smell you coming up the stairs. You smell and taste delicious today" She said in a voice that was rather creepy but in a way kinky. "What? Am I an meal or something?" I asked. "Hmm...I suppose not......maybe it's the other way around, I suppose you'll do more eating than I will" Celestia said. Celestia's horn lit up. I could see her large grin. She licked her lips and just kept grinning. "Soooo...Luna said you were aching for me?" I asked. "Yu could...say that.....and it would be true." She said "I've been quite eager for your return and now that your here.....I can't decide what to do." "Well....right now, I'm waiting." I said pretending to be impatient. "Hmmmm......" She hummed as she looked over my body. "I think....I'll start here." she said moving towards my crotch. Her horn's light faded into black. I felt a very warm moist tongue touch my testicles. "Whoa! I didn't know you missed me that much! I was only gone for what? Like twel.....twel.....twelvvvvvvvvvvv...." I was almost forced to stop talking with a intense sudden pleasure hit me like a brick. I felt a mouth take in my shaft and suck like a vacum. "Ohhh.....myyyyy........Ceeeeeeelllllllllllleeeeeeessssssssssstttttttttttttiiiiiiiiiiiiaaaaaaaaa" I moaned. "I think you're a Nymphomaniac!" "Only for you." Celestia said quickly than resuming her sucking. I could but cock my neck back an just about shake the tower with my moans. The pleasure was like nothing I ever felt before. The only pony that I ever let do what Celestia was doing, was Pinkie. I tried to keep my mind off what we used to do and simply focus on Celestia. Celestia released my stallion parts to catch her breath. "L-like that?" she asked as she panted. A mix of my juices and saliva practically covered her lips. "Ohhh yeaaaaa." I said also about as breathless. I lit up my horn. In the redish light I could see her pant. "Get on your back....it's my turn." I said. Celestia, with out response obeyed. I rose to my haunches and sat up. Celestia lay on her back, wings spread in opposite direction from each other. Her mane actually stopped moving and just spread out over the floor behind her head. With her rear legs spread a bit, I could see her.....let's just say her 'flower'. (Call me old fashion, but I'm not much for saying words like cock or vagina or cunt or ass.) I smiled as I looked at her flower. I took a deep breath, and then bent down and buried my snout into her flower. At first I took a deep breath, inhaling her aroma and apparently causing some form of pleasure. I took my snout out of her flower, and then I kissed her flower's lips as if it were her actual lips. I just touched my lips to hers for a little while, and then I began tongue kissing it. Celestia moaned a deep, throaty moan. I swirled my tongue inside of her for a second. Then sucked hard. She kept her deep moan going for as long as I was sucking. I felt her place her right fore hoof on the back of my head. "Uhhnn Ahhhhnnn K-keep g-going! Harder! Harder H-harder!" She screamed pressing me harder into her flower. My snout was fully submerged in her flower. I obeyed her and sucked as hard as I could. I sent my tongue as far into her as I could. She gave another deep moan and pressed her hoof down on the back of my head as hard as she could. "Gwnnnnnnnnnaaaaaaaaa!" She moaned deeply. I sucked harder and even harder. Celestia arched her back and sent her torso to the ceiling. I felt her juices nearly make me choke. I swallowed it before it drowned me. I felt a good amount of the sticky liquid cover my snout and face. I pulled my face out from between the Princess's legs and gave a cough. The Princess had sighed as she came. Her back de-arched and we both saw she was covered in sweat, and I her juice. I gave a light throat cough and coughed up a little bit of her juice. I kept coughing 'I......didn't think it was possible..........to have.........that........much!" I coughed out. As I hacked up more of her juice. "Oh come here, you." Celestia pulling me down onto her. She licked a bit of her own come off my cheek. "Mmmm taste's like...me." she purred. I smiled. "You're quite an odd Princess." "I know, just give me a minute to catch my breath, and take yours, and then we'll continue." She said licking my nose. There was a knock on the bedroom door and without warning Luna came in. "Sister! I'm sorry to do this to y-..............why are you two on the floor? " She asked she looked closer at me "Is that milk? Where did you get all that.......oh..........oh my...........................sister..........I think I need a therapist now....." Luna said looking away. "Luna........." I considered the next words I was going to say to her "...........this..............is exactly what you think it is." I said with a big grin. Celestia gave me a light punch to my cheek. It was light, but it still kinda hurt. "Lu-lu, what is it you wanted to tell me?" She asked ignoring the fact I was still soaked in her come. "Umm...." Luna looked towards the ceiling. "I'm sorry to tell you this but your student is here, I know Seethe just got back, but she doesn't and she doesn't know you probably want to spend time with him. Buttttt.....she says its an 'EMERGENCCCCYYYYYYY!' " Luna said staring at everything but us. Celestia groaned and looked to the ceiling. "Love or teaching? If only I could choose." she said "Well....tell her to give me ten minutes." She looked at me her horn glowed. I was lifted into the air and carried over to the desk in the room. Papers and books were moved for me, and then I was gently set on the desk. Celestia looked to Luna "Tell Twilight, I have something on my desk that requires my full attention for the next ten minutes" Celestia said. "Yes, sister." Luna said backing out of the room and closing the door. Celestia stood and sighed. "Prepare yourself Seethe." "Why?" I asked "What can we do in ten minutes?" Celestia seemed to scowl. "Two words:...............Angry Sex." 12: That moment when you say two words. 12: That moment when you say two words. I gave a deep throated groan as I recovered from the angry sex. "Is.....is it over yet?" I asked weakly as I untangled myself from the bed covers. Celestia had already put her appearance back into perfection. While I, lay breathless in the bed, mane a mess, face covered in the Princess's fresh juices, and sweat flooding out of my body. "Get cleaned up. You can't go out and talk with anypony looking and smelling of sex. Angry at that." Celestia said nonchalantly. "I-I......c-cant feel my legs!" I panted. "Just give your body a few minutes to recover. I may have gotten a little wilder than I should have." Celestia said coming over to the bed and kissing me on my forehead. "I will tend to what Twilight wants." I didn't respond I just continued to lay half dead in the bed. Twilight paced back and forth at the castle entrance. She was also talking to herself as she paced. Celestia approached. Twilight saw her and darted past Luna "Princess! I have an emergency!" Twilight exclaimed seeming to be in a complete state of panic. "I think I have found the date of the end of days!" Celestia just about face hoofed. "What day would that be?" "Exactly 3 weeks and 6 hours from now." Twilight just about screamed.. " I think there might be a super volcano beneath Ponyvile! And it's going to go off in 3 weeks and blanket Equestria in gas and ash! Recent seiscmic data points to it!" Celestia was about to face hoof with one of her rear hooves "That's the date of a mining operation, any seismic activity you might feel or notice is a mining company using dynamite to mine for silver." Twilight was about to retort with the super volcano theory again when she realized the Princess was right. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh......" Twilight blushed and gave a few 'woopsie' laughs. "I'm sorry for using your time." Celestia sighed "I'm sorry to leave you rudely but I do have something in my bed room that requires my attention." Meanwhile in the evil lair......er....I mean bedroom of Princess Celestia. I had managed to crawl off the bed, and stand up. The muscles in my legs screamed in retaliation. It was as if my legs were jelly. I forced myself to walk to the bathroom and turn the bath on. Taking the bath wasn't that bad. Celestia had come back when I was about halfway done with the bath. "So, what did Twilight want? That was worth nearly killing me in just 10 minutes." I asked from the bathroom. "She thought Equestria was on the brink of a catastrophic event." Celestia said as if it was nothing. "And stop complaining like that, you know you liked it." "Well....I would have prefered it if you were a little bit gentler." I rose out of the bath tub. Celestia was standing in the doorway. I pointed by rear at her "Do I have bite marks on my rear-end?". "No." She lied looking directly a 4 bite marks in a tight group. Each was white and quite big. "Good." I said lowering my body back beneath the water. "So what do you want to do today? Our we going to spend all our time in that bed?" I asked "Is there anything else you had in mind?" Celestia asked. "Not really." I said shrugging in the bath tub. "Then get out of that tub, you'll need another bath once I'm done with you." Celestia said leaving my eye sight and heading in the direction of the bed. I quickly got out of the bath and drained the tub. Not even bothering to dry off. I went straight to the bed. Upon leaving the bath room I turned to my left to look to the bed but everything in the room went black. I stopped cold. I knew the room was basically clear, all furniture in the room was basically against the walls. With the exception of the bed which sort of poked away from the wall and into the middle of the room. I began to take a few steps towards the center of the room. I felt something. It was light like a mane, but could have been a tail. It had brushed again one of my fore hooves. I tried taking another step forward, now fully aware that Celestia was trying to screw with me. (In both definitions) I felt a sharp pinch on my rear end. It was quick and I heard Celestia move on in another direction right after. It had been a bite. I turned quickly. I heard Celestia giggle. I felt a tongue touch my face. She was actually that sneaky! I was in front of her, within tongue range! She giggled and then I felt a tongue on my cutie mark. I nearly jumped. How was she doing that!? Suddenly I felt two long legs wrap around my torso and lift up me and then backwards. We roughly fell back onto the bed, Celestia licked and nipped at my right ear. I rolled over and Celestia lit up her horn. She smiled at me. "Are you a ninja?" I asked. "No, but I'm better." She said slyly. She pressed our heads together roughly and pressed her lips to mine as hard as possible. I sent my tongue into her mouth. I put my right fore hoof on the back of her head and also pressed us together. There was a knock on the door. Celestia and I separated lips, and sighed in unison. "Come in" I said while on top of Celestia. Luna opened the door and came in. She looked directly at us. "Oh come on!" She exclaimed, then looked at the ceiling "If you two keep doing this, we're going to have a swarm of foals running around!" she scolded "And I'm going to spend a lot of time in therapy!" "Well at least we're doing it in our own bedroom. Not, you know, yours!. Oh that could be a good thing to do." I teased. "Don't even think about!" Luna scolded. "Anyway, I just wanted to let you know dinner will be late, although it will be ready in about 30 minutes." she said looking at the ceiling. She left the room after that. Celestia and I were left there, I was on top and yet Celestia retained dominance. "I've got two words for you" I said "Those words are: Be Gentle!" She wasn't. 13: That moment when you use your horn.Celestia and I entered the Royal dining room. It was basically just a large room with a giant rectangular table that could sit 10 on each side and 2 on each end. Many of the castle's administrative staff were already seated (Celestia's advisers mostly). Celestia and I took our seats at the head of the table. Luna was seated on my right. Princess Cadence and Shining Armor were seated on Celestia's left. Luna leaned in close to me and sniffed the air near me. "What is that? It smells like.........like..............did you use Celestia's shampoo?" she asked. "Well what was I suppose to do? Come here smelling of sex? Nope not my style. And I was out of my own shampoo." I said. "NahNahNahNahNah Don't want to imagine Celestia or you in bed NahNahNahNahNah!" Luna clearly didn't want to here the words 'Sex', 'Celestia', and 'I' in the same sentence. I laughed "Your such a filly." I teased. "Are not!"Luna retorted. "Are to." I teased. "Are not!" She nearly screamed. "Are to" I said calmly. "ARE NOT!" She retorted using an angry Royal voice. "Fine......." I said. I then switched to a whisper "........are to" Luna seemed to growl at me. A large amount of plates and silverware came out of the kitchen. One plate, fork, spoon, knife, and cup. Large pitchers of tea also came around and poured themselves into the our cups. On the plates there was some kind of pasta, peas, and some sort of side dish on the plate with soup. "Ohhh this looks good." I said licking my lips. Celestia leaned over and whispered into my left ear "Not as good as desert". I leaned into her and whispered into her right ear. "Your desert, right?" She giggled "If you'd like me to be." I leaned in, she had me stuck turned on like a jammed light switch. "After we're done here, just get back to the bedroom. You won't walk for a week after tonight." Celestia gave another giggle. "I can't wait." We ate quickly. Both of us trying to hold our excitement for the coming night. Once we finished we left together heading straight for the bed room. When we arrived at the bedroom, I opened the door for Celestia. "Oh thank you, handsome." Celestia said as I held the door. "No problem, pretty plot." I responded. Celestia went to bed and got right in. I followed shortly, locking the door behind me. Celestia already lay in the bed. She gave me a few welcoming gestures. I quickly came on to the bed. Celestia pulled me on top of her. Her rear legs were spread nicely. My jaw nearly hit the floor, steam could've been coming outta my ears and I wouldn't have noticed. Celestia just waved her hoof towards her. "Come on, Seethe." She called in a gentle voice. I felt myself growing hotter and hotter for her. I was in the bed and now just a foot or two away from her. I scooted on the bed and then Celestia, abruptly, grabbed me and pulled me right against her. She rolled onto me and was just about drooling. I sent my right fore hoof down to her flower and started rubbing her. This basically acted as a kick start for her. She gave a long full moan as I pressed my hoof inside of her. She put a hoof behind my head and pulled my head to hers. I parted my lips for her invading tongue. As we kissed I rubbed her violently. She gave several long moans. Her kiss was excited, frantic, however I found it quite intoxicating. I tried to keep my own corresponding kiss as well paced, calm, and as powerful as possible. My slower pace seemed to drive Celestia mad with a desire for more than just kissing and rubbing. She released the kiss and began trying to think of something more. I kept my rubbing at a constant pace. My hoof was soaked. After about half a minute, I spoke up "Having trouble deciding what to do?" I asked. "Mmmmmhmmmm." She nodded through moans. "Maybe I can offer something." I said. I stopped rubbing her. And I maneuvered a little bit so Celestia's head was about neck level on me. I looked at her horn, it was massive compared to all others. From my time with many unicorn mares, I know that the horn is like an extra sex object. I gave her horn a lick from base to tip and back again. Celestia wanted more still. She decided to use verbal encouragement. "Suck it! Suck it, please!" She begged in a near scream. I put my lips over the tip and sucked the tip. I slowly moved my head down. Sending her horn deeper into my mouth. I sucked it as hard as possible. My sucking drove Celestia mad. She moaned and continued to encourage me verbally. "Gnnnnnnnaaa! Keep going!" She screamed. I kept sucking. I was only able to fit about 3/4s of the horn in my mouth. I kept bring my lips back to the sent and down again to the 3/4s mark. I kept going like this for a while. Up and down. When a majority of the horn was in my mouth, I would use my tongue on it too. Celestia stopped me and I took my lips off her horn. My saliva stuck to her horn and hung low almost touching her head. She smiled at me as I wiped saliva from my lips; Celestia kissed, licked, and bit me from the neck up. She stopped on my neck and kissed one area hard. Then she sucked it a second and gave it a bite. I stopped her and went low. I scooted towards the foot of the bed with Celestia on top of me. She gave a curious "Hmm?". I stopped scooting when my head was at her flower level. I looked at the alicorn sized flower and smiled. I gave her flower a tender kiss. Sending my tongue in and Celestia practically exploded from pleasure. I took my tongue and lips away from her flower and Celestia gave another confused "Hmm?" I quickly stuck my horn into her flower. It went in quite well since she was pretty lubricated with her own juices. She screamed and let loose her verbal approval of my actions. "Oh my! Seethe! I-I love you! Keep going! Do it! Harder!" She moaned. I obeyed her and kept going harder. It felt kinda weird to move my head like that. It was sort of a back and forth motion I did with mostly my fore hooves and less with my neck and head. "Keep going, Seethe! I'm-I'm-I'm close!" She shouted in through nearly breathless moans. I kept sending my horn in and out of her. She was enjoying this, a lot. She and I were soaked in sweat. I was more soaked with her sweat than my own. She began her orgasm with more screaming. She began just screaming my name and the word love. I felt her juice soak the top of my head and my horn. I pulled my horn from her flower. Kissed it again and then scooted back up to her tired head. She fell limp against me. She panted and cuddled me as she panted. I laid on my back. Celestia held me to her and tenderly kissed me. "Mmmmm, Seethe." Celestia hummed as she pulled me close and kissed me. She closed her eyes and began to fall asleep when I stopped her. "Don't sleep yet my dear, we're not done just yet." I said 14-That moment when you yell what you meant to say.Authors Note: "..." The next morning. A knock on the door woke us up. We groaned and I tossed a pillow at the door. I heard the door open and light hit my closed eyes and an over excited voice began talking. "Hello! Sleepy heads!" Princess Cadence greeted. Shortly after I heard the drapes on the windows get pulled wide open to let in the morning sun. "Please C-Ca-Ca....." I heard Princess Celestia begin, but she was cut off by a few sinking splats in the bottom of a bucket or trash can. "Oh my....are you okay, Princess Celestia?" Cadence asked. Now I opened my eyes. I saw Celestia sitting up in bed. Head half in a trash bin. I heard her make some wheezes and then more splats on the bottom of the trash bin. "I-I.......don't know.......wha-wh-w-whats wrong!" Celestia exclaimed before vomiting some more. I came over and put a hoof around her. "Did you eat anything weird or funny tasting yesterday?" I asked. "N-no!" She exclaimed in between gasps and vomits. A guard came into the bed room and stood in the doorway, "Seethe Master, sir. An older couple is here to see you." he said in a gruff voice. "What?" I asked. "They claim to be your parents." He said. "Fine," I said "Cadence, stay here with Celestia, I'll go see why my parents are here." The guards held up my parents at the castle entrance. I walked quickly and had the guards stand down. (Yeah, they know me that much) "Seethe! Did Celestia do it yet?" Mom asked. "Do what?" I asked. "Honey!" Dad scolded "He doesn't have the ring so of course she didn't!" I was confused so I used my own Royal voice interpretation to shut up the argument they had begun. "Mom, Dad,..........SHUT UP!" I shouted. They fell silent "Now.....what are you talking about?" I asked. Mom was first to speak between the two of them. "Well....we really shouldn't say......but I can't hold it in and Celestia didn't keep to her promised time....................remember when you proposed to Celestia while you were drunk?" Mom asked. "Yeah, I said we weren't ready for that step and gave the rings to you two, to hold onto to." I said remember that day. My father picked up the rest of it "A few days ago Celestia came over and asked for the rings, we gave them to her, she said she was going to propose yesterday at dinner. We were suppose to be here yesterday but we missed the train yesterday." Dad explained. I was blown away by this. My brain seemed to stop, my heart seemed to stop, and the world seemed to stop. I thought I had died of a massive heart attack right there. But no, the world just kept going. "Wh-what?" I said still trying to figure out if I had died for a few seconds and had a imagined the last few seconds. "She, as in Celestia, said she was going to be the one to propose and she said it would be at dinner. Yesterday." Dad said. "WHAT!?" I shouted now shocked and mentally blown away. "Hey, Celly? Can I talk to you about something?" I asked as I came in to the bedroom. "No, I need to ask you something." Celestia said taking her head out of the bucket. "I let myself be a nervous filly and chicken out but now I'm just going to do it....." She took a deep breath, my heart stopped. Here it comes. Celestia exhaled. Then her horn glowed and a little box came out of a pillow from the very head of the bed. It flew before me surrounded in a golden aura. Celestia spoke again "I know it's not a traditional thing for my gender to ask but......................." the box opened and revealed 2 rings. I saw the one with 'Property of Princess Celestia' engraved on it. ".........will you marry me?" Now I know why some mares just about explode when those 4 words are used on them. You get sort of an excited chill up your spine, that kicks you in the face and says "DO IT!". I panicked and didn't think about the next word I screamed "YES!" Luckily......I meant to just say that. Celestia smiled as she put the ring on my horn and her ring on her horn. She pulled me to her and passionately kissed me. My mother had my Dad's camera, She began snapping photos as the Princess showed her approval for that one word. She stopped the kiss and began to grow in excitement "This is wonderful! We're going to be so happy!" She pulled me in tight for a massive lung crushing, wind pipe collapsing, hug. My mother snapped another photo. "Ooh! That's our new Hearths Warming card photo!" She exclaimed. "Ack! You hug harder than.....ack!......Dad!!" I choked out. "Ah yes, sorry about that." Celestia said. She looked to mom and dad. "Come here Mother-in-law and father-in-law, give your new daughter-in-law a hug." Celestia said holding out her fore hooves. Mom and Dad were also hugged in unison by the Princess. "Seethe! I'm being hugged by Princess Celestia!" Dad exclaimed as Celestia hugged him. "I know Dad......but.........I slept with her!" I said. "And your engaged!" Mom sobbed through tears of pure joy. Celestia released my parents, my mother wiped away her tears. Celestia stood by me and asked. "What do we do now?" 15: That moment when you realize you know what the doctor is going to tell you.Author's note: Since the story is only in first person, I figured "Hey, why not change it up a bit and switch characters for a chapter!" Ah, hello my loyal subjects. I am Princess Celestia as you know. The next day, Seethe was going to be with Royal guard captain; Shining Armor. Talking about what's its like to be married, how to get over wedding anxiety, and they will begin some basic plans for the wedding. In the mean time; I will be visiting a top-notch doctor to examine me. Seethe's father says that it could be just a stomach virus, but when you go nearly 600 years without getting even minor cough, you tend to think it could be something more than just a common virus. I have not been to any doctor, shaman, or anything else. With the exception of a dentist. (I do have a sweet tooth for cake). I had gone to the hospital. During the previous day I had sent Seethe to make an appointment with Doctor 'Red'. I had gone straight to the front desk and told them of my noon appointment. A kind nurse had nervously taken me to examination room 5. She had held the door and said the doctor would be there soon, then she left. I simply planted my rear end in the center of the room and waited. I let my mind wander. I began to think about what I wanted the wedding to be like. The doctor entered the room while I was still in my thought world. She gave me a slight fright when she greeted me. "Hello, Princess Celestia" She greeted with a smile. A small clipboard followed her. "Hello Dr. Red." I greeted in return after returning to reality. She stood before me and read the clipboard. "According to Mr.Master, you woke up and just began throwing up?" She asked setting the clipboard on a counter top beneath a large assortment of cabinets against the wall. "There are only two things this could be: Common stomach virus or Royal Pregnancy. There is an easy way to test." A pregnancy test floated in front of my eyes. "Take this into the restroom and urinate on the instructed end." she instructed. I took the pregnancy test into the bathroom. I held it beneath me while I urinated. On the box they said urinate on one end, wait 5 minutes, and then it would tell me. I waited and waited. 5 minutes felt more like 5 days. Once the 5 minutes had passed I looked at the test. I wasn't sure whether to cheer or cry. That moment you realize you're drunk. Seethe here again. My dad and Shining armor each had a chance to chat with me and each other about married life. They both gave very interesting input. Dad said that foals were definitely an excellent idea if the relationship is strong. Shining Armor said they would be a drain of funds, time, and even emotions. But in the end worth it with all the memories and additions to a family. However barley an hour after we had started talking, we got bored. So, I suggested we hit up a bar. We did. We found an excellent bar Shining Armor usually went to when he needed a drink. It was about a mile south from the castle. We had taken a seat in a booth near the wall. It was a nice, dark, almost depressing bar. Maybe nice isn't a way most would describe it, but the atmosphere was......bar-ish. Anyway, about 6 drinks in my Dad was wasted. He was the light weight of our group. Shining Armor and I were practically in a drink off. At about 13 drinks we were pretty much wasted too. "Seethe my friend.........a trash can is more important that you!" Shining Armor insulted me. Yes, we had started in insult war. "Shut up, you'll never be the stallion your mother was!" I shot back sending my Dad into a fit of laughing. on the floor. Shining Armor gulped down his shot then poured another one for himself. "O-oh yeah? Well if y-your face was on fire, I would stomp it out, a-and it would be an improvement." He shot back. My Dad just banged his head on the table as he laughed. I took a shot. "I may be dr-drunk, and you may be u-ugly. but tomorrow.......I'll be sober." I said smugly. "Dang....hold on.............aw I got nothin' " Shining Armor said. He took down his last shot and just let himself pass out and fall out of the booth. Dad took the bottle put it to his lips and just drank it down until he passed out and what was left of the bottle fell to the floor beside him. I then lifted the bottle off the floor and drank the last of it. Then just passed out in the booth. Celestia. I had come back to castle to lay in my bedroom and think about how to tell Seethe about what I knew. Instead, I found that Seethe, Shining Armor, and Seethe's father had been drinking and apparently found passed out in a bar by a few off-duty guards. The guards had dragged them back to the castle and left Shining Armor in his own bedroom. They had left Seethe's father in Luna's bed. As a joke, and left Seethe in our bed. When I entered the room he gave a snore. I just decided to lay in bed and begin to read a few books I had bought on pregnancy. 17: That moment you name your son & daughter."Hey!" I whispered as I tapped the glass. "Hey little guy and gal! I'm your daddy! Don't give me that face, young lady." I said with a smile. "Hey you! Yes you little guy! I'm your...." "Sir! Do not tap that glass! I've told you this 4 times!" The nurse scolded me for the fourth time. "Sorry, when can I see them?" I asked anxious to see my own babies. "I'm about to wheel them into your wife's room, if you want I can unlock this door and let you ogle at other babies." She teased as she opened the door and went in to get the babies. She wheeled them out on a padded cart, and I followed. When we got to the new room Celestia had been moved to, I found that Celestia was quite happy. "Seethe! Oh, you brought our babies!" Celestia said with a wide smile upon seeing the babies and I. I went to the bed and leaned in and kissed Celestia. "We should decide their names now that your feeling better." I said. I went over to the cart and lifted my daughter out carefully. I slowly walked over to Celestia and let her take the new born in her hooves. Celestia gently rocked her daughter. The newborn made a few funny sounding gurgles towards her mother. "Koochie koochie koo!" Celestia said as she tickled the baby with her right fore hoof. The baby giggled. However her giggle had incredible rhythm. Like a good peaceful song. Celestia had heard it too, and apparently thought up a name. "Spring Song?" Celestia said looking at me. The baby laughed. "She likes it." I said "Well girl, that's your name." with a smile. There was a bright flash from behind me. I flipped around to see a few members of the paparazzi struggling to get past thee royal guards who were guarding the room. "Celestia plug the babies ears, I'm going to go use my 'Angry' words." I said. I went out of the room and closed the sliding glass door to it behind me. The guards were struggling with the many paparazzi, who went crazy when I came into view. I took a deep breath and then went on an angry word rant. Using my new and improved EXTREMELY ANGRY Royal voice. "I AM GOING TO HAVE TO HAVE ALL OF YOU ****** ******* ******** **** ******* YOUR ****** AND THEN CALL ************ BECAUSE YOUR MOTHER WILL BE ********** ******* TONIGHT!" I switched back to my normal voice. "....Or I'll give you to the count of 3 to get out of this hospital." The reporters got out quickly. Most of them looking hurt. Others afraid and others taking photos while they wrote everything I just said in their notepads as they left. "Thanks." one of the guards said "Ruddy vultures" "No problem. If any of them come back......deadly force." I said patting the guard and smiling as I went back in the room. As I opened the door I smelt an extremely foul odor. "Gahhhhhh! What is that!?" I exclaimed as I put my hoof to my nose. "Spring.....made.....you something." Celestia said plugging her nose with the bed covers. "I get first diaper?" I asked "That ain't fair. I think I should get the even diapers and you get the odd ones." I said in a nasally voice as I plugged my nose. Celestia gave me a face that said 'Really?'. "Fine." I said as I took Spring Song from Celestia and setting her down on the cart next to her brother. Who's horn glowed and a little bolt of lightning shot out and hit the ceiling. "Gaaaaaaaaaaaa!" I said as the little flicker shot past me. Celestia giggled "I guess we have a name for him too." "Yeah, Lightning Flicker." I said as I began to change the diaper from Spring Song. 2 days later. "Ba da da da da da" I sang as I pushed a dual baby carrier through the bedroom doorway. I looked at Celestia as she stepped in. Her rear legs nearly came out from under her in a split. She caught herself and stood again. "Still jelly legs?" I asked. "Yes." She said. I pushed the carrier towards Celestia's desk. Then went back to help Celestia. I helped her to our bed. She laid on her back and I pulled the covers up to her chest. "Hello Sister, hello Seethe." Luna said from behind me at the door. I turned around. "Good morning." I said with a smile. "Twilight Sparkle is here." Luna said coming into the bedroom and letting Twilight in. "She also brought her friends." They all came in too. "Jeez, you all here to see the babies?" I asked. "Umm....yes." Fluttershy said trying to avoid eye contact. "They're right over here." I said walking over to the baby carrier and turning it around so Twilight and her friends could see the babies. A large flood of "Awes" came over the babies. Spring Song giggled. Lighting Flicker gave a sneeze. "They're so cute!" Pinkie squealed bouncing up an down. "Ah think that one likes ya, Fluttershy" Applejack said as Fluttershy smiled at Spring Song. "Umm...Mr.Seethe? Can I ask why you look so tired?" Twilight asked. I didn't really realize it until then, but I was tired. Solo baby care is hard work! "Well, while Celestia is recovering from giving birth to these two ,I've been up late a bit taking care of them." I admitted, now feeling instantly tired. "Darling, you really must let one of us take these two off your hooves so you can rest too. You look a mess!" Rarity said noticing my mess of a mane and purely exhausted body language. "Yeah, I could use a nap..." I sniffed myself "Uhhghhh......I smell like baby powder." I grumbled "Who wants to babysit them for the weekend? Just....don't actually sit on them." Fluttershy stepped up and made eye contact with me "Could I? I take care of baby animals all the time. And I usually have alot of free time." "Sure." I said with a smile "Alright, if anypony needs me I'm going to sleep, now." I said turning 180 degrees and practically jumping in bed. That moment you're loopy on pain medication."Mmmmmmm...." I hummed as I woke up on Saturday morning. I felt a body roll onto me. I heard Celestia's voice. "Happy Saturday, soon-to-be husband." I smiled and kept my eyes closed "Happy Saturday soon-to-be wife." "I had the kitchen workers bring us breakfast. I believe it's pancakes." Celestia said. I sniffed the air, I smelt the syrup. I opened my eyes and found that Celestia was sitting on top of me, grinning down at me. "Are you hungry? Or are you hungry?" Celestia asked winking upon asking the second hungry. "Both" I said returning the hungry grin. "Fine. Fulfill your stomachs hunger, then tell me when I can fulfill my hunger." Celestia said. "What hunger would that be? Would it be hunger or HUNGER?" I asked. "You could call me a rhino." She joked. "Wow." I said sitting up. "Eat fast, I'll freshen up in the bathroom." Celestia said winking as she got out of the bed and went to the bathroom. I saw a plate of pancakes and a fork and knife on the nightstand. I levitated both onto the bed with me and began eating. Celestia called to me from the bathroom "I ordered something special as a gift for you. I ordered it a few days before I had the babies. And it was delivered a few hours ago." I began to wonder what this 'special' item was, but I decided to just keep eating and find out. I finished eating and set the plate aside. "Finished!" I called. Celestia stepped out of the bathroom smiling. Suddenly something was shoved in my face blocking my view of Celestia. "Gaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!" I screamed in surprise as the soft object was shoved in my face. It was a large.....pillow? It was taken a few feet from my face so I could see it. It was a large pillow. No.....not large.......VERY large. It wasn't just a normal pillow though. It had a large image of Princess Celestia. On it. However it was quite a alluring pose. There was even a speech bubble near her mouth it read out. Seethe........I'm waiting. "I thought you could start taking this with you on those tours you do." She said with a smile. She came over to the bed. I smelt something....it was perfume. It smelt incredible. She climbed in bed with a sort of grace. I could already tell what she wanted......and I would be glad to service her. Later that day. "According to these x-rays, you seem to have a pelvic fracture." Doctor Red said pointing to the pelvis on the xray papers on the wall. "Could one of you tell me how that happened?" she asked turning towards me. I was a tad loopy from pain medications. Celestia practically glowed red."Ummmmmmmmmm..." "Celestia! Your mane is............colorful.........and.......flowy.....wwwwwwweeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!" I said sheepishly as I stared at her moving mane. "Princess? Do you know how he got a pelvic fracture?" Doctor Red asked. She blushed even more and rubbed the back of her neck with a hoof. "I may have gotten.....a tiney winey bit..........rough with him during.....................sex." She admitted. "Uh huh.....well then.....he won't be able to walk with out pain for a few weeks....even when it heals he'll walk with a limp in his right rear leg for a few more weeks. The fracture is more like a crack as you can see, it runs just onto his right rear leg." "Princess....pssst......that snow pony just winked at me!" I whispered into the Princess's ear pointing a hoof at Doctor Red. "So he'll be limping on our wedding day." Celestia said to the doctor. "I'm afraid so." Doctor Red said. "Might I also point out: you need to be gentle on him during your....relations.......your about 30% bigger than him. Your natural weight and physical strength could hurt him, as it has here." She said. I could tell Celestia had gone into thinking mode, she seemed uninterested in the doctor now, and more interested in the xrays of the rear half of my body. "What if....he was an Alicorn too?" She asked. "What if I was a MILKSHAKE!?" I asked loudly,I then hummed and licked my lips. "Mmmmmmm....I'd drink myself right now......mmmmmmmmm." "Well then he'd be more resilient of course, from basic xrays of you and Princess Luna, compared to Seethe's current xrays, you and Luna have slightly thicker bone structure, and your larger size allows for more natural muscle. So if Seethe was also an Alicorn you could be as rough as you fancy in bed." Doctor Red said "Sadly there's nothing medically or magically I can do that would let you turn him into an Alicorn." "Hmmmm..." Celestia hummed not paying attention ".....maybe.....there's a way....." she whispered examining me. "Umm Princess, I recommended you get his consent before even trying anything you could do. And you should also consider his safety of course." Doctor Red said seeming unsure if I was in danger due to the Princess's lust for a perfect me. "Of course." Celestia said still looking me over. Earlier that morning. Ponyvile. "Oh my! No, no, no! Don't zap that! No please don't fly! Please don't fly!" Fluttershy begged Spring Song as she flew and giggled in a perfect song. "Oh!" Fluttershy squealed as Lightning Flicker levitated his bottle to himself and began drinking. There was a knock on the front door. "Everything okay in there?" Rainbow Dash asked through the door. Fluttershy rushed over and opened the door. "Umm...I think I need help!" Fluttershy squealed. Rainbow Dash stepped in and saw the baby-caused chaos. A few photographers tried to get in the open door before Rainbow Dash bucked it closed. Hitting one in the face and laughing when she heard a loud thump, a scream, and then a stallion calling for a bandage for his nose. Spring Song was flying near the ceiling and giggling a pleasant song. Lightning Flicker drank from a milk bottle (Don't ask where the milk came from. I don't know if it's Celestia's actual milk or baby formula!) But Celestia had given Fluttershy a weekends worth. "Fluttershy, you realize that Pinkie gets just about killed every time she babysits for the Cakes, and since magical and non magical babies are equally trouble, Alicorns are like having four babies, ya know, two unicorns and Pegasuses!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "Help!" Fluttershy squealed. "Okay, okay." Rainbow Dash said. Rainbow Dash flew up near the ceiling and gently grabbed Spring Song who whaled out a crying song as Rainbow Dash put her in the carrier and put the cotton blanket up to her chest. Lighting Flicker burped and then dropped the bottle. Fluttershy picked up the bottle and set it down on a nearby table. There were photographers trying to snap photos from the windows. Rainbow Dash closed the drapes. Upsetting the photographers. "Let's take care of some Royal babies!" Rainbow Dash said turning around. "I'll get Twilight as back-up!" she said upon seeing Spring Song flying again and Lightning Flicker also flying and levitating a bottle of milk to his mouth. That moment you admire your own written and repeated work. That moment you admire your own written and repeated work. "So I'm going to be in bed for a while." I said a bit ticked off Celestia had fractured my pelvis. "I said I was a sorry!" Celestia said. "What can I do that would make you stop giving me that angry look?" "I scheduled a performance here in Canterlot." I said. "Tomorrow. I'm going to write you a script and your going to go there as me and perform AS ME." I said angrily. I levitated a pen and a few sheets of paper from Celestia's desk. "I'm going to write every move, every face, every BREATH you take on stage." "Okay, okay! I'll do what ever you write." She said. "Could I at least cheer you up a bit, now?" she asked. "Well currently anything of the sexual nature is off limits because my pelvis got fractured by a CERTAIN Princess. And now even a good licking down there feels like getting stabbed 666 times in a row! And lets talk about bucking! Bucking feels like getting trampled by a herd of stampeding bulls!" I exclaimed angrily. Celestia got in bed with me and kissed my cheek "Your lips aren't off limits. Are they?" she asked. I cooled down. "No...they're not." I smiled. "Good." She said with a smile. She gently kissed me. "You have to admit, the sex was fun until the end." "I suppose it was, but you really need to chill out with the biting stuff. I can't have bite marks on my rear or any where else when I go out in public." I said. "Maybe I should switch to licking." She teased. "Good idea." I responded with a grin. "Fluttershy....there is an ARMY of reporters, right out side!" Twilight said as she closed the door quickly. "I know. They've been there since Friday, when I got the babies here." Fluttershy explained. "Rainbow Dash closed all the drapes and locked the windows, so they wouldn't get in." "Good. Well what kind of help do you need? " Twilight asked. "I just need you to watch the babies. If they wake up....feed them please. The bottles are in the kitchen." Fluttershy said. "What will you be doing?" Twilight asked. "Napping. I only had a few hours of sleep last night. Lightning Flicker kept making Spring Song cry by....umm....burping....and......tooting." Fluttershy beginning to go up stairs. "Have a good nap." Twilight said as Fluttershy disappeared up the stairs. Twilight went to the baby carrier. She looked at the two babies and smiled. "So, you two are Princess Celestia's babies. I wonder what you two are going to do when your all grown up? Your father is a comedian and your mother is a princess, how will that effect you?" Twilight asked the uninterested babies. She became filled with questions about their futures and wished she had a time machine. Suddenly Twilight sneezed. Spring Song gave a harmonized song-like laugh. Lightning Flicker gave a non song-like laugh.That instead kind of sounded like a bird giving birth to a chimpanzee. Twilight laughed at the goofy laugh. "You two are funny little foals aren't you?" She asked them. The next day. "Ah Hello!" Celestia greeted the audience disguised as me. I sat in the crowd, a tad loopy, and a tad in pain. I had taken one pill instead of two so I'd hopefully be half as loopy. I was disguised as Luna. (Mostly so I could embarrass her publicly if the opportunity arose) "Alright everypony, I have something to say...." She began ".....I am......really......thirsty. Anyone drinking vodka on the rocks?" she asked. Some mare in the crowd raised a hoof and a drink. "No, that's no Vodka on the rocks, ma'am. Where are the rocks?!" She asked. The audience laughed. I laughed at myself and my own written and repeated work. "You were great!" I said as I sat before Celestia as she stood as me in front of me. "Thank you, sissy-in-law." She said in my voice. "Teleport me back to the castle?" She asked. I obeyed and put a hoof on her body and my horn lit up. We were immediately poofed back to the castle. I was able to put my self on my back, in bed once again. As myself now. Celestia turned herself back to herself. "Did you enjoy doing my job?" I asked as I levitated a bottle of pills to me. I opened it took one pill and quickly popped it into my mouth, I swallowed it as quickly as I had put it in my mouth. "It was quite fun." She said turning to door. "But I must go find something in the forbidden library." I felt a confusion, I assumed I had miss-heard. "Wh-what?" I asked her making a confused face and thinking to myself: What could she want in a library of outlawed books in ancient languages she was probably now, after 1500 years she was not able to speak. "I must go to the forbidden library and find a book I wrote myself nearly 1600 years ago. The book was full of every outlawed spell I could find at the time. I called it 'Princess Celestia's full list of forbidden spells, volume 1' I listed all their effects. If I can find and remember the book I wrote about, it could be useful. It was the only spell where I had to list a book it was listed in. And before you ask, lets just say It's a surprise!" she said in an excited voice as she left the room in a hurry." This chapter was written quickly and I apologize for the delay on this short one. I've been busy with the beginning of what could hopefully be a novella I will publish to Lulu.com ! A hatred of heights.Celestia Today, would hopefully be a good day. It already was a good day, I mean, but I would like it to be a better day. I made my way through the castle. Nodding and giving a polite hello to everpony I passed. I found myself in front of the heavily locked door to the forbidden library. My horn lit the dark hallway. A magical aura formed in the air in front of me, it quickly changed shape and size into a key. It formed a small, golden, transparent, key. The key gently moved into the lock on top of the metal door. It twisted to my right unlocking the first lock. Then the key extracted itself and then reformed into a differently shaped key. There were 3 locks on the metal door. The second key was larger than the first, so the magical aura changed in size too. It went gently into the next lock, turned and was extracted. It finally took the final shape, now of sort of a very small key. Much smaller than even the first. Once the last lock was unlocked the aura vanished. I gently opened the door, to be greeted by an ocean of dust. I simply gave a small wave of my horn and then a large gust of wind flooded the library clearing the dust and ruffling many of the scrolls on each shelf. I stopped the wind and walked in. I quickly scanned over the shelves looking for a book with my name on it. I fond a black leather bound book. I removed it and blew a thick layer of dust off the front cover. Revealing my name at the bottom. I smiled at the little evil book. That moment you realize you're not quite the same. "Lunaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" I groaned. "Lunnnnnnnnnnnnnnaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" She burst back in the bedroom "WHAT!?" she screamed. "Can I have an iced tea?" I asked politely with a grin. "GRAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!" She screamed to the ceiling leaving the room and slamming the door behind her. I heard screaming down the hall. "I'M GOING TO KILL HIM IF HE CALLS FOR ME AGAIN!" I decided to say something. "I'D LOVE TO SEE YOU TRY LUNA!" I heard her scream as she walked down the stairs "GRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!". Celestia opened the door. "I'm gone for ten minutes and you have Luna about to strangle you." she said with a smile. I chuckled "She should go into anger management with that special therapist Scarlet Sheen. I hear he's good at his job." I joked. "Very funny. Do you wish to stand?" She asked, hopefully knowing the obvious answer. "Yeah." I said unsure of what her response would be. "Why are you asking? Did you bring any super-duper pain meds. The ones my doctor gave me are complete crud. They just make me loopy and not in my right mind." "Sadly, I didn't bring anything that could make the pain fade or temporarily go away. I have something that could make it go away forever" She said with a smirk. I thought a second. "What's the catch?" "Ummm............well you'd have to..........become an Alicorn" "What?" I asked unable to hear her when she used a whisper. "You'd have to let me......turn you into an.......Alicorn." She said in an unsure whisper. I still had trouble hearing her, I was able to make out everything before the final word. "What did you say? You'd have to turn me into a what?!" I asked at first thinking she had said "Alligator.". "An............ALICORN!" She just about shouted. I was caught off guard by this. It was if my brain took the words she had said and blanked them out like a peice of paper being burnt to hide it's information. "What?" I asked. "I'd have to turn you into an Alicorn!" She repeated. This time I didn't blank it out. "Me?! Y-you'd turn me into an Alicorn? How? Is that even possible?" I asked now trapped in a state of total dis-belief. "It's an old spell I banned. It's completely possible, I banned the spell so we wouldn't have an more Alicorns. I decided since, you were going to in the Royal Family you might as well become an Alicorn, otherwise a certain level authority would be lost. And we'd always have the safety for you, you know....during......intercourse." Celestia explained clearly finding a slight uncomfortableness in using the word intercourse. "Is the spell safe?" I asked not wanting to injure myself further. "Yes, In the description, I wrote '...even though this spell is completely safe, it is not to be used. Anypony that uses it, will be transformed into a full-fledged Alicorn. Their magical and physical strength will be at Alicorn level.' so I always double checked the facts on these dangerous spells or just banned spells such as this one. If I wrote safe in in a description of one of these spells it's safe." Celestia explained levitating the book so I could see the cursive writing inside. It was in a language I could understand. "So this wouldn't hurt?" I asked. "Not even a slight feeling of pain or tingling." She said with a smile. "So, what do you say?" "You're asking me if I want to let you turn me into an Alicorn, using a spell that hasn't been used in a thousand years? Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...................eh, sure." I said nonchalantly. "Really?! Come! We do this now!" Celestia exclaimed happily just about bouncing up and down.. "Whoa!" I shouted as I was lifted off the bed by magic and was immediately hovered to the door. "Where am I going?" "The sky! We need some space for this!" Celestia said. "CEELLLESSSSSSSTTTTTTTTIIIIIIIAAAAAA!" I screamed as I held onto Celesita's neck with my fore hooves. "MAYBE I NEVER MENTIONED THIS.....BUT I HATE HEIGHTS!" I screamed into her ear as we soared past clouds and pegasi. "Don't panic! Just hold on tight!" She shouted back. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I screamed as wind hit my face. It was amazing at how fast she could fly. I held on tightly. Suddenly there was a deafening 'BOOM' as we broke the sound barrier. I just screamed on. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH.........*cough cough* ack! ACK!.......I...........I SWALLOWED A BUG!" "Keep your mouth closed and breath through your nose. You might want to hold your breath within the next few seconds! We'll be closing in on the moon!" she said loudly. I tried to obey. When I began to see the stars and the moon got bigger I wanted to scream, but the air was rather thin. "Okay..................Alright, Seethe! Let go!" Celestia ordered. "WHAAAAAAAAAATTTTTTT?!" I screamed in response. "Let go! Don't worry, I'll catch you!' she said. "If I die.........I'm going to haunt your Royal rear!" I said. Then I let go and felt gravity pull me down back towards the castle. I rolled over in mid air as I fell. I saw Canterlot far below me and screamed. "GAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" I screamed. Suddenly my descent was stopped and I was suspended in mid air. "Celestia?!" I screamed. "Don't worry. You're not dead!" Celestia said. I turned in mid air to see Celestia's horn glowing. A bolt of golden yellow magic came from her horn coming straight at me. "AHHHHHHHH...............!" My screaming was stopped and..........Celestia had lied! There was a tingling sensation! "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! Celestia you liar!" I screamed. Green wings, yellow funnel cake, and a fire ball in the sky."GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!" I screamed as the tingling sensation went all over my back. I felt something.....poke out from beneath the skin. It wasn't like a bone coming out. It was a series of conjoined bones coming out. I screamed an agonized scream as the bones came out. "GAAAAAAAAAAAAAZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!" I screamed my head arching back. My torso arching towards the sky. "GAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..............ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." I sighed as I urinated in mid air. 3.6 miles below. Princess Cadence had been buying a snack and drink below us. She had bought a funnel cake and lemonade from a nice, gruff, food vendor. Who ran a restaurant out of the first floor of his town house. She had ordered it and waited patiently for it. Wanting to drool and hop as she waited. She patiently stared at the funnel cake through each process of it's making. When it was finally done, she had put money on the counter before the funnel cake was even on a plate. She levitated the funnel cake, her lemonade, and her now 5 bits lighter money pouch with her as she walked outside. She levitated the funnel cake to her mouth and took a large bite. Then she felt something wet hit her head. It was at first a few drops then when she looked up a large flow of it hit her all at once, soaking her mane and face. A little more came and hit her funnel cake and the last drops went into her lemonade. She let out an ear piercing scream. Forcing several patrons of the restaurant she had gotten the funnel cake from, cover their ears and take a few steps away from her. Her scream went on for several seconds and near the end the glass of the window in restaurant cracked and shattered after a few seconds. She looked at her now yellow funnel cake, and......yellower lemonade. She let out an ocean of tears and then another ear splitting, deafening, blood curdling scream. "My....funnel.....CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAKKKKKKKKKKKKKKEEEEEEEEEEEE!" ".......ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." I sighed as I finished. "Seethe!" Celestia exclaimed "Y-your wings!" I tried to turn my head to my back and looked at the wings. They were two large, Alicorn sized wings, there was something odd about them though. They were..........green. "What the?!" I said loudly confused. "What happened?!" I asked Celestia. "I....I don't know.....I did the spell right.......let's just let the spell finish and see if they change." Celestia suggested. After a few seconds. I had begun to say something, but my word were cut off by a stinging in spine, legs, head........of basically I felt a stinging......EVERYWHERE. "GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" I screamed at the top of my lungs, after a sort of being-overstretched-to-a-point-I-might-snap-in-half-like-a-twig feeling flooded my body. I clenched my teeth and shut my eyes tight. I let out an agonized screamed through my clenched teeth. Then in an instant it was over. I opened my eyes and un-clenched my teeth. "Is it ove.................GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!" I screamed. My horn got that being-overstretched-to-a-point-I-might-snap-in-half-like-a-twig feeling. Then there was a spontaneous...............explosion. I felt my horn release a sudden burst of magical energy. A giant fire ball went all around me and expanded outwards in the sky. 3.9 miles below, in Ponyvile. Fluttershy, Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Lightning Flicker, and Spring Song looked up at the fire ball in the sky. From the second story window of Fluttershy's home. Spring Song gave a giggled song as the fire ball faded from sight now finished. Lightning Flicker simply laughed a gruff laugh. Fluttershy fell backwards and shrieked. Rainbow Dash 'Oooooed.' and 'Awwwwwwwed' Twilight simply said "I wonder why somepony would shoot off a large firework like that randomly?" "Is....Is........is it over?" I asked weakly. "I believe so. You look...........so.........magnificent. L-let me see those amazing.....green....wings flap." She said. The magical grip holding me in midair began to loosen and drop me. My wings on instinct flapped and I hovered in mid air. Still adjusting to my modified body. "This is fun!" I said excitedly flying in circles in the area I had been transformed. "I-I'm glad y-you l-like it." Celestia said weakly. "I think.....I need a drink and some rest." she appeared to be out of breath, sweaty, and just about half dead. "Come on then, I'll help you........whoa.........my voice is different?" I said noticing my voice was different. It was darker now, it packed much more authority, even if I didn't mean it to, if I spoke politely I could easily be giving orders at the same time. "P-part of the transformation." Celestia explained "Now let's go. I need some good sleep.......then I'll rest after words." she joked with a giggled. When we got back. Cadence was crying, smelt of urine, and was at the Castle entrance. When we approached to see what the problem was, when we caught the smell, we were forced to back away and see what was wrong from a safe distance. "Ummm.....what's the matter?" Celestia asked. "Pee........fell from the sky! I-it soaked me and ruined my funnel caaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaakkkkkkkkkkkkeeeeeeeee!" She sobbed burying her head in her hooves. She suddenly took an angry tone, and expression. "I'll kill every pegasus that was in the sky over Canterlot today!" she screamed raising and angry, urine smelling, hoof. "No, you will not Cadence." I said sternly, I walked past Celestia and towered over Cadence like a menacing creature about to stop out another smaller creature. "You will go to your bed room, bathe, and then forgive and forget. I will give you money to go buy another funnel cake, tomorrow. "M-Mr.Seethe?" She said with confusion her tears now stopping. "Yes it's me. Now do as I instructed." I ordered. Cadence stood quickly. I wore a stern, commanding look with my newly modified face, that seemed to work perfectly. "Y-yes. I will......forgive the.........****** that did this." Cadence said seeming to want revenge. "The only thing revenge will accomplish is making some other pony angry too. And.....trust me revenged will just leave you feeling empty inside." I said losing the stern look and voice and switching to a voice and facial expression that showed sympathy and understanding. Cadence smiled "Thank you." she said, and without another word she left quickly to bathe in her room. I turned to Celestia. "Your going to be a very good Prince." She said still looking tired and weak. "Thank you." I said walking over. I now peaked a few inches above her, it only forced me to ove my eyes down a few milometers to meet hers. "Now lets go test out your body." She said seductively. I gave a warm smile. We began to make for the stair cases. As we began our ascent up the stairs I said "I wonder who peed on Cadence?" Night of the screaming Princesses.Sorry for the absence of posting, if it upset anyone I apologize. My router died and I had to wait a week before I could get a new one. IT FEELS SO GOOD TO BE ABLE TO CRUISE DA WEB AGAIN! "Vultures! Back! Get back or I will hit you with this.......sandwich!" Rainbow Dash shouted to the reporters, raising and swinging her lunch at the reporters as they attempted to block the way to the train to Canterlot. Most stepped back, others got hit in the face with a hoagie sandwich. Fluttershy pushed the baby carrier to the train. Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash tried to keep the reporters away from the sleeping babies. Suddenly there was a large flash 20 meters above the babies. A large male Alicorn with green wings appeared over the carrier from the flash. He looked down at the babies, and then swooped down. He picked up the carrier with his hooves and flew back to his original point. "Vulture reporters of Ponyvile!" He said looking over the crowd with sharp crystal blue eyes and using a stern, loud, Royal voice. "You appear to be incapable of taking 'No' for an answer, so now, continue to pester my foals and I will terminate your careers!"........Yes I do have access to those, don't give me those looks........Goodbye and thank you for babysitting, Fluttershy, Twilight, and Rainbow Dash." He said as he disappeared in a flash of blue light. Every camera and notepad the reporters were carrying turned to dust with the flash. "Was that? No.....it couldn't be........that was Seethe wasn't it?" Twilight asked "Celestia has a weird taste in stallions." "You said it, Twi." Rainbow Dash said standing next to her. "Hey little guys. Like daddy's new look?" I asked the non-speaking babies. Spring Song gave a small laugh and clapped her hooves as I towered over the baby carrier. Lighting Flicker made a fart noise with his tongue and just lolled his head around a bit as he made the noise. Celestia came up beside me and stood an inch higher just so she could rub her cheek against mine. "Let's give these two to my sister for the night. I need some alone time with you." Celestia said in her sweetest voice. It felt weird to now be the bigger one of the two of us. I took my eyes off the babies and locked eyes with Celestia. "You always want alone time with me." I said as I rolled my eyes. "It's like cake, once you start, you can't stop until the 'cake' is gone." Celestia said sweetly still trying to give me the sweet "Come on and **** me!" act. I tried to see just how anxious she was for me. "I dunno......I mean.......the last time we made a nasty.......you kinda.......broke my pelvis....." I said rubbing the back of my neck with my right fore hoof. "That was before, and I just fractured it, it was fully broken!" Celestia said loudly. "Well still........I mean........ya know what........I think we should let the foals stay with their Auntie Luna." I said giving Celestia a calm, fun, sunny smile and putting a gleam in my blue eyes. That kind most mares can't stop but pounce on. Celestia..........was not an exception to those mares. "Guards!" Celestia called out into the hall, they came right into the room. "Yes, ma'am?" One asked a blank serious look on his face. "Please take our foals to Luna. We require some privacy and I don't want them to ever repeat anything we say in the dark here." She said gently rolling the carrier to the guards. "Yes, ma'am." They said taking the babies and leaving, gently closing the door behind them. When the door was securely closed, Celestia locked it. She turned, a large grin on her face, she approached me. I just about back pedaled. She had a look in her eyes like a cheetah about to pounce on it's prey, even though I was halfway certain I could overpower her now, she still scared me when she was hungry for sex. I shut up that scared voice in my head, then as Celestia took a few more fast steps towards me, I took a bigger, faster step. I pulled her closer with my right fore hoof, and put our heads together. Our lips touched and she parted her lips for me, I began to passionately kiss her. I reached my left fore hoof back and began to feel up her flank. My right fore hoof, that was on the back of her head, also went to her right flank. I lead her back to the bed, she had to walk backwards to keep up the kiss. When her rear touched the bed. She climbed in the bed........backwards still. After carefully climbing into the bed, I found myself on top of her. She broke our kiss and looked towards my groin. "This is gonna be fun." She stated with a large almost psychotic smile. 20 minutes later, in the hallway outside the bedroom. Luna was very upset. How could her sister expect Luna to care for the babies with out, diapers, food, and milk? It was absurd! She was walking down the long marble hallway to Princess Celestia's room. The large baby carrier following as it was pushed by Luna's magical grip. Luna left the baby carrier to one side in the hallway about 20 meters from the bedroom just in case Luna began to rant and used a few naughty words. Luna looked at the large wooden door, which had been replaced not long ago with an exact replica that was sound proof.......Luna used magic to test the door to see if it was unlocked. It wasn't. She sighed and then went into a deep state of concentration as she used magic to manipulate the lock until it unlocked. Then she turned the knob again and this time it opened. When she had begun opening it all noise in the room began to flood the hallway. However the only noise in the room........was Celestia's orgasm induced moaning. Before Luna's brain could process the noise she fully opened the door and had begun to speak when she saw Celestia and Seethe. Seethe, now in his quite magnificent Alicorn body, was on top of Celestia. He was thrusting his hips rapidly into Celestia's groin. When Luna entered the room, Celestia's chest went p towards Seethe, and her back arched, her head also cocked back as she went into the final phase of her orgasm. Seethe let out a long sigh as the both of them climaxed. Luna stood there breathless. All the words she had been about to say had clogged up her throat like towels down a toilet pipe. Celestia rested back on the bed and then saw Luna. "Luna!" She screamed out of surprise. Luna..........................................................fainted. "Down boy""Luna." I said tapping her face with my hoof. "Luna....wakey wakey, eggs and bacey?" Celestia stared down at her sister holding in her laughter and embarrassment. She also poked the Princess of the Moon, and tried to wake her with verbal cues. "Sister, are you dead? Are you hungry? Wanna.......bake a cake?" Celestia asked the unconscious Princess, hoping to flood up some old childhood memories where she had Luna had played bakers. I leaned my head right next to her ear and thought what voice could wake her up. "Celestia?" I asked looking up the Goddess of the Sun. "Yes? What is it?" She responded locking eyes with me. "Can you do an impression of your mother?" I asked, I immediately saw Celestia's puzzled face. "Yeaaaahh.." She said unsure of why I'm asking. "Ahem.........Hello my dear,how are you?" She said in a slightly deeper, fancier than normal, female voice. I used a simple sort of burn-it-into-your-brain kind of memory spell to remember that for future use. I put my head in close to Luna's ear again and applied to voice Celestia had just demonstrated, to the next few sentences. "Luna! GET UP THIS INSANT! If you don't wake up I am taking away all your toys and you are grounded young mare!"" I scolded in their mother's voice. Luna's eyes shot open and sprung up to her feet. "I'm up mother! I'm up!" She screeched in a immediate panic. I made a smug face at Celestia. Who gave a giggle then spoke to Luna. "It's okay Luna, that was Seethe. You fainted in our room." Celestia explained softly as her sister sat up on the floor. "Oh yeah........." Luna thought a minute. ".........why'd I faint? hmmmmmmmm.......Oh yeah! I saw you two have seeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeexxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx......" she said as her eyes widened and then rolled into the back of her skull and fainted...........again. Celestia faced hoofed. I just laughed. "Maybe we should put a sign on the door saying 'Knock or you'll end up like Luna!" I said howling with laughter. "Oh hush. I'll have one of the guards take her to her own room." 20 minutes in the future. "I"m on cloud 9.5." I said through a large toothed grin. Celestia took her mouth off the object she had been slurping on. "9.5?" "Yeah. It's like better than cloud 9 by one half!" I said the taking a lick of the object within his tongue rang. "Oooh. You love licking that don't you?" Celestia cooed him. "Aw yeah. It's so tasty! It tastes kinda like cherry..." Seethe said licking it again and again. Celestia squealed in laughter. ...........Seethe continued to lick his ice cream cone. Celestia continued to slurp on her milkshake. Celestia rose a curious eyebrow at him "It's a cherry ice cream cone...." "No." Seethe said quickly. "Yes it is." Celestia stated a tad confused on why he was rejecting the fact. When it was he, who chose it and actually said "Cherry ice cream cone". "Nope. It's not." I said, now trying to see how long I could Celestia on with this brain-dead example of an argument. "Yes it is!" She near shouted beginning to seem a tad angry due to my forced stupidity and straight face. "EHHH! You wrong! It's grape." I said feeling a laugh coming. I tried my hardest to propel the laugh back down into my stomach where I could digest it and fart a funny fart. If that make's sense. "Have your brain finally imploded?! It's cherry!" Celestia just about near screamed. I finally broke out in laughter. "Chill out! I'm just yanking your chain!" I said through a howl of laughter. Celestia lightly hit me with the bottom of her ice cream cone. "You're a child!" She proceeded to suck on the straw of her milkshake. She made a big point of it to show it me. I felt the slight urge to ask for sex. "So uh.....Wanna make a nasty?" I asked as if it were nothing more than asking if she wanted lemonade. "Excuse me?" Celestia said coming out a minor daze she was in. "Do you want to have intercourse? S-E-X?" I said trying to make it clearer. "No thank you." Celestia said sipping her milkshake. "Okay lets do-.......wait did you just say no?" I asked honestly confused because....for the first time; Celestia said "no". I mean seriously ever since we first started she never stopped! It wasn't until Spring Song and Lightning Flicker came around in her tummy, and she was FORCED to stop having intercourse for 9 months. "Yes. I said no" Celestia said smugly smiling at me. I was in a state of disarray. I almost dropped my ice cream cone. "Really? You don't want me do any eating? No humping? No hot steamy bath tub sex?" I asked in my disarray. "Down boy." Woona. Woona. "That's overpriced gibberish." "Golden Fawn Hawn cake?" "What's a Fawn Hawn? Answer: Gibberish!" "No, no, no. it's not gibberish it's a fancy style of wedding cake." "Well it's name is Gibberish. " I stated. "No! It's a style of cake!" Celestia retorted loudly pointing a hoof at the marriage magazine to a section labeled "Fawn Hawn Cakes". We lay on our bellies, on our bed, looking over the wedding magazines made locally in Canterlot. We had spotted several interesting things. I had pointed out a special service: Penguin ring bearers. Celestia said no and I grew sad and began to hate wedding planning. "Fine we'll have Fawn Dawn-qawn-zawn cake." I said, caving in. "Fawn Hawn Cake!" Celestia corrected through an annoyed tone. "What's in the darn thing any how?" I asked raising an eyebrow at the picture on the magazine in front of Celestia. The example cake was 8 feet tall. It was white with red trimming and blue-gold roses every few inches of trimming and steep incline. "It's description says it's usually vanilla, cherry, blue berry, and some form of expensive flavoring known as "Golden Chocolate." " Celestia explained as she skimmed over the description. "Mmmmmmmm....chocolate....." I drooled for comedic effect. Celestia planted her lips against mine. "You an I have exact opinions when it comes to chocolate." She whispered. She switched to a more....spicy voice. "Personally though......I like a white chocolate you seem to naturally excrete.....whatta you say we....whip up a batch?" "Are you coming onto me because we both like chocolate?" I asked curiously, a bit puzzled by her sudden seductiveness when just an hour ago she told me "No". "Maybe..." She got in real close to me. "Or maybe I just want some more babies." I gave her a look that told her my opinion on that ("No.") "If you want me. Then you're not getting any my stuff in you." I said. "That just takes the fun out of it though...." She pouted and was making attempts at trying to look cute and sad at the same time. "Not gonna work." I stated. She poked my cheek. "Come on...." I looked the other way. She poked me again "Pweeeeeeesss?" She said through a pouted lip. I caved in quicker than I would have expected. "Fine..." Whenever Celestia is 'excited' she can get a bit unstable. When she get's unstable she gets grabby. When she gets grabby she tackle-ey. When she gets that last word, she gets bitey. When she gets bitey, she gets licky. When she gets licky, she gets kinky. When she gets kinky, Pandora's box is wrenched open and set to "KINKY KINKY, WINK WINK" mode. Or at least that's how I like to see it. About 0.42456 milliseconds after I finished the word "Fine"; Celestia pounced like a cougar assaulting it's pray. However, unlike the original version of my body, my Alicorn strength permitted me the luxury of over powering her with some ease. When she pounced on me, magazines went everywhere, I was pushed onto my back on the soft bed. Celestia laid on top of me, stomach to stomach, nose to nose. She was grinning with a psycho sort-of grin. I smiled back and rolled us both over, knocking more magazines onto the floor. I smiled down at her and said "Pick a number between 1 and 3....." Celestia. I took a few seconds to think of a number, but when I did I chose.... "2" Seethe smile widened and he said "My favorite part of any story......the plot." I was caught off guard by this surprising development. We hadn't had any sex with my rear in some time... Seethe Celestia rolled over with some hesitation. I can't say I was hoping for 3, I was hoping to trap her by making her get her favorite number ( It's 2 which would have gotten her a mouth full...) I was a bit bummed out, but not to much. She raised her plot a bit into the air and appeared a tad nervous. She was probably slightly worried about my new strength. As we began Celestia became enthralled in the dirty act and at some points seemed.....unstable. Luna had finally finished her life's work! A novel based on her fillyhood! A year of work finally over. She was so excited she could hardly keep still. Her wings flapped as she danced and jumped in her bedroom. She wanted to show off to her sister, mostly because Celestia was an important part of her fillyhood. She took the large notebook of which held her book and started for Celestia's room. When she finally got there she remembered to knock. This was to avoid any incident of the embarrassing sexual nature. "Come in." Celestia's voice came through the door. Calm and quite happy. Luna opened the door and walked in, closing the door behind her. Seethe was on his next to Celestia. His mane a mess, body covered in sweat, and head laid back with his eyes closed. He had his mouth open and was drawing many labored breaths that showed he was worn out. "What did you do to Seethe?" Luna asked her thought process caught off by Seethe's current state. Celestia raised an eyebrow. "You sure you want to know?" "Disregard my previous question then." Luna said quickly, she shifted subjected quickly. "I finished my new book! It's called "Woona"!." she exclaimed. Dreams"Woona?" Celestia asked reading the title which was written in big thick black letters above everything else on the first page. "Remember when I was a filly and I couldn't pronounce my own name? I always said Woona instead of Luna." Luna said thinking Celestia didn't remember. Seethe gave a few grumbles and rolled over onto Celestia, letting his head rest on her chest. She put a hoof against him and let him cuddle her. He gave a few mumbles using the words "Sex", "Plot", and "Moist". "What did he just say?" Luna asked. Celestia gave a light giggle. "I think he's dreaming of me." Celestia said looking down at Seethe as he grinned and made a few more mumbles using sentence fragments like "Oh Tia" and "Harder please". "So on this book, you want me to read it and give you an opinion?" Celestia asked Luna nodded and gave a large smile at the same time. As Seethe was asleep his mind wasn't actually on the matter of a sexy time with Celestia. It was actually just spouting off nonsense while thinking about the up coming wedding. It may have been a few weeks away, but he was still thinking about his life before Celestia, during their relationship, and even what is could be after the wedding. Overall he felt a sort of deep inner envy for the way things used the be. In his old body, or well, non-Alicorn body. He remembered and deeply missed his days of banging everything that moved and drinking as if he had an Titanium Liver. Although he was conflicted internally. He loved Celestia, inside and out, as weird and somewhat perverted that sounds. Seethe thinks that if he ever had the choice: he wouldn't want to live with her seeing him as any more than another subject beneath her in the chain of society formed over many centuries in Equestria as government formed over time. But he could care less about history or how his own government, to which he would soon be a co-runner of. Seethe couldn't believe that he had gone from comedian to soon-to-be husband of the most powerful being in Equestria. He was trying to figure out if this new state of his was cosmetic or not. He hadn't bothered to test his magical strength, but he knew from some time with Celestia (In the bed room) that his strength was not cosmetic. From his knowledge of the last Royal Wedding, love can improve magical power by a wide margin. Cadence and Shining Armor together had unleashed a magic more powerful than Celestia and Queen Chrysalis combined. Now, Seethe and Celestia, this was assuming Seethe's magic power was existent, they would be quite a powerful combination. Definitely more powerful than anything in Equestria. Possibly even the worlds outside Equestria, they could more than likely (If their power was twisted in this way) conquer everything in the universe. Seethe's unconscious mind pondered every possible blood lust, money lust, or power lust and so on. His mind pondered these ideas over and over and ran many, many different scenarios. Each a bit better than the last. Then his mind through all of these ideas away and went to making it's own porn. Using Celestia, Luna, Cadence and himself as the main characters. Celestia had gotten halfway through with Luna's 200 page memoir by the time it was time to let the moon rise. So far the book had been more about the relationship between Celestia and herself. Some parts Celestia wouldn't mind have cut out, but she realized it wouldn't be right to cut out the important parts. Even if they may be about Celestia refusing to relieve herself before beginning a long trip. And then thoroughly making the train smell of the previous night's dinner and then having one of the train staff throw away "One of the most valuable turds in the world.". Seethe finally stirred himself into consciousnesses. He sat up in bed his face barley lit by the candle on Celestia's nightstand. He muttered something about "Taking over the galaxy " and "getting on with the sexy time with Celestia". Celestia put a book mark in the note book, and closed it. She said it aside on a shelf next to her desk and then she looked to Seethe and kissed him on the cheek. "Didn't think you'd be waking up, I was afraid I'd worked you too hard." Celestia joked as Seethe rubbed the sleep from his eyes with his forehooves. "You can't work me too hard. It's impossible." Seethe said now blowing smoke out his plot. Not literally of course. "Yeah, right. Since you were asleep there's been a critical development about Luna: She's written a novel." Celestia said. "It doesn't involve anything she saw us doing, does it? In detail?" Seethe asked a bit groggy and still trying to process everything around him. "No, no." Celestia assured him. "It's about the two of us mostly. You know Luna and I, she wrote about us during our filly hood. Long long ago before you were born." "I'm very glad to know now, that I am marrying a cougar. When I was younger I assumed I'd end up marrying this one mare I used to date in school. I think she was Fleur something something." "Mmmmm hmmmm," Celestia nodded. He could tell that Celestia wasn't entirely comfortable hearing about old plot chases he engaged in before he and she were and item. He always noted how her expression changed and she grew slightly more silent and seemed to go into a thinking mode. Probably a bit upset that her Seethe had been somepony else's Seethe before her's. Which could just about upset any pony. When Seethe finally changed the subject, Celestia jumped right back into the conversation. But something still bothered Seethe: His dream about Galactic conquest. Lovestruck. Lovestruck. The next day. "Rainbow Dash where's Lightning Flicker's bottle? Spring Song has hers and it looks like he's getting jealous." Seethe called from the main room in Twilight's library in Ponyvile. "I can't find that thing that goes on top!" Rainbow Dash called back. "The nipple?!" Seethe called back. Rainbow Dash's response was a mix of laughter and segments of the word "WHAT?!! "That's actually the name!" Celestia called in as she cradled Spring Song in her forehooves. Seethe continued to gently rock Lightning Flicker in his fore hooves. Lightning Flicker gave a few slightly annoyed gurgles from hunger. Rainbow Dash came out with a filled bottle for Lightning Flicker. Seethe floated it away from her and put it up to Lightning Flicker's mouth. He started drinking quickly and soon became satisfied. "Twilight. Would you please get me that book of nursery songs?" Celestia asked with the utmost calmness. "Yes Princess." Twilight responded going to the small bag of random baby things. She looked in past poopy wipes, clean bottles, and a few hand written comedy pieces to be played in front of the babies. Each one by Seethe. Beneath those was the nursery song book. She extracted it quickly and sent it back to Celestia. Celestia magically sent it over to Seethe and used her magical aura to pop it open to page forty three. "Sing. Now." Celestia said with a sort of nonchalant style tone of voice. "Do I have to?" Seethe asked. Every fiber of his being not wanting to sing the song on page 43. Each and every cell that made up his being screamed for him to not. Celestia looked down at Spring Song and repeated herself. "Sing. Now." Seethe sighed and then cleared his throat with a loud "Ahem". He gives the book page a good quick read and then begins to sing... "Science homework was due today PROJECT PROJECT O! My weird partner just went away RANDOM VACATION O! Our assignment was to keep an egg safe when Dropping it off the roof of our school but don't fret cause Our egg's gonna be scrambled AND WE WILL BOTH FAIL! I'll be grounded for solid weeks MAYBE I SHOULD BAIL! I'll just stick it my cereal bowl And just hope for the best of the egg that's rotten But all I got was detention AND A BIG F---ing F!" Seethe's singing voice was about like his comedy voice when he's had nothing to drink for hours and has to go up on stage. In other words, a bit shrill, dry, emotionless and absolutely ridiculous. Both the babies and all the mares in the room, who ware just Twilight's friends, laughed or giggled during the song and laughed as hard as possible at the end. Celestia was still trying to fight her own giggles when she flipped the page. "Another one.....*giggle* Seethe." She said through a broad grin and an uproar of giggles. Seethe saw the "Itsy bitsy Spider" and thought. Hmm.....maybe I could sing something else. What songs do I know? Oh yeah...... Seethe cleared his throat again and decided on a said song. "He sees her face the way a moth sees flame But she don't notice, she don't feel the same She tries to find herself in other hooves But all she ever finds are broken hearts" "Wait this isn't Itsy Bitsy Spider." Celestia said confused. Seethe kept going any way. In perfect pitch and rhythm since this was one of his favorite songs of all time. "He circles her like a cloud Hoping one day that she'll understand She'll look his way, and if he gets the chance He swears he'll never let go of her hoof He'll never let go of her hoof" Seethe look at Celestia with loving eyes, blocking every pony out. To Celestia, the room and eveyrpony disappeared, faded into some different paused invisible world, leaving just Seethe. herself, and Seethe's now beautiful singing voice. "He confesses and she starts to pack Neither knows if she'll be coming back He asks her to stay, but she shakes her head And soon she's crying in a borrowed bed" Seethe got a bit closer to Celestia. Putting all his passion and love into his song. "He screwed up but she's his world It wasn't like he had this planned It meant nothing but cost everything If he had it back, he'd have never let go of her hoof He'd never let go of her hoof" "Love can be terrifying Love can be what the poets have said Love can be undying Love can hang by a thread" Celestia's mouth could've been open wide in awe. She was amazed. "Lilies in a vase by the wall How long they've been there, he can't recall He sees no light no stars no sun up high Hasn't felt alive since he said goodbye" "Things got bad and then got worse Everything they were dissolved to sand He knew she could no longer feel his touch But he never let go of her hoof He never let go of her hoof" "No, he never let go of her hoof" (Disclaimer: NOT MINE. Made and owned by Sci Fi Romance. Except for the word Hoof and hooves.) Seethe stopped singing at the end. Celestia had at one point given over Spring Song to Fluttershy and Seethe had given up Lighting Flicker to Rarity. They were still in their own world, mesmerized by the song, each gazing into the other's eyes. Their heads seemed to be pulled by gravity. Closer and closer. They locked lips and closed eyes. Sharing the most passionate kiss either ever felt. Lips locked, fore hooves wrapped around one another, and their love illuminating the room. They separated lips and just gazed into each other's eyes in silence. Fluttershy was first to break the silence in the room. As she whipped tears from her eyes she sobbed out "That was beautiful." Celestia knew right then and there; Seethe loved her more than he loved himself. "Sexy piggy."Celestia and Seethe seemed still locked in their own personal world. Pinkie was a bit uncomfortable staring at Alicorn Seethe and Celestia as they were gently talking to one another. Celestia seemed still a bit lost in his eyes. Pinkie couldn't see his eyes but she felt as if she could see the love. Seethe was smiling at her and, she simply returned his smile. "Princess?" Fluttershy asked bashfully. Celestia stopped her conversation with Seethe and turned to her, breaking from the bubble she and Seethe had been in for the past minute or two. "Yes, dear?" "What was giving birth like?" Celestia had a quick flashback to the reverse d-day that took place on the day of birth for Spring Song and Lightning Flicker. The pain, the screaming, and of course the horrid sore throat she had after all the screaming. Oh, the soreness... "Would you like it summed up in two words or more?" Celestia asked returning from her quick flashback. "Umm.....two?" Fluttershy said almost embarrassed she asked about something that involved a very.......private part of the female pony body. "Painful, beautiful." Celestia said quickly. With a slight grin to show she had semi-fond memories of the event. "Why do you ask?" "Umm....oh my........just curious...." Fluttershy answered. Sending a few waves of suspicion to Seethe. Maybe it was just her shy nature, but he still had a slight curiosity. He decided to test a theory. "Okay, well I'm thirsty. ' Think I'll just mozzy onto the kitchen and grab some milk." Seethe said walking towards the door to the kitchen. He saw Fluttershy standing just infront of Celestia and both of them where in the way of the kitchen door. The baby bag Celestia and he had brought was on the floor off to Celestia's left. In Seethe's path. He pretended not to see it. As he walked he ' Tripped ' over it. He fell towards Fluttershy and he his horn touched her on the back and immediately knew everything about her body at the moment. Fluttershy had a healthy: heart, kidneys, and....a not very good liver. Was she a drinker?! Hmmm... none of that is notable. Well the liver thing is. Hmm.....body temperature 98.6...no......stomach contents....not interested......previous sexual encounter? Hmmm........Big Macintosh.....wait what!? Unprotected......hmm...........Looks like the Apple Family is getting a new.......................colt.......nice. Now onto the next matter: speak up or ignore it? Difficult choice. Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. I'll run it by Celestia first. In the time it took to formulate these thoughts, Seethe had apologized to Fluttershy, walked to the kitchen and poured some milk. When he got back out he had a plan in his mind. He walked over to Celestia, milk following him. As he sipped his milk he leaned over and whispered in her ear "Wanna make out in the kitchen?" One rather quick agreement and an excuse for leaving the room, later, they were in the kitchen. Celestia was practically a tigress. Ready to pounce on her prey. As much as that metaphor is made, it is much more of a truth on it's own than any other comparison. Seethe defused the bomb that was her lust with a quick word. "No." "Wait what?" Celestia said completely confused on this one word. "You invite me into a kitchen to make out and then you say 'No'?" "We needed to talk." Seethe said with a soothing voice. That, while it offered a soothing sound, displayed a mood of seriousness. "About?" Celestia asked. "It's Twilight's shy friend. She's uhhhhhhhhhh......" Seethe trailed off and mumbled the final word. "Fluttershy? She's what?" Celestia asked unable to hear the inaudible final word. "She's.........pregnant." Seethe repeated. Whispering the last word. "She's what, Seethe?" Celestia asked still unable to hear him. "PREGNANT!" Seethe near shouted. Louder than he should have. He looked back to the door of the kitchen and then back at Celestia. "Fluttershy is pregnant!" He whispered loudly. "Fluttershy? How?! How do you know?" Celestia asked spewing multiple question. "When she asked you what giving birth was like, her answer to you asking why she asked. It got me a bit suspicious so..." Celestia interrupted Seethe mid explanation. "You 'bumped' into her and found out everything via magic?" Celestia asked, assuming this assumption was correct. "Eyup." Seethe answered. He then asked a question of his own. "Guess the father?" "Applejack's brother?" Celestia questioned, probably using my 'Eyup' as her only clue. "Bullseye." Seethe confirmed for her. "Does she know?" Celestia asked putting on a look of worry for Fluttershy. "I dunno. Her question did my rise my suspicion; so maybe." Seethe guessed. "What do we do now?" Celestia asked. Unknowing herself. 1 hour later. "Ha ha. Just because I love cake, that doesn't make make a piggy, Seethe." Celestia said as she swallowed the last piece of a slice of cake. Brought over by Pinkie. "Yeah, it doesn't make you a piggy. Your right." Seethe agreed. He then added. "It makes you a Sexy Piggy." "Thank you, cake." Celestia said kissing Seethe on the lips. Smeary a bit of vanilla frosting on his lips. Seethe whipped it away and starting kissing her in return. Getting a bit of vanilla icing on his lips again. To which he whipped away like the last. They had gathered around a large wooden table in the center of the room. The table had been moved out by Twilight for a small lunch that were having. Seethe had been set to the right of the babies, so he could manage them. So far into their lunch, Spring Song had peed herself and needed a serious diaper change due to absolute over-flow. Now Seethe's hooves smelled like piss. As he ate cake he strictly used magic to move his food. As they ate their conversations flowed from Equestrian Politics, to fancy dinners, to babies, (Brought up by Fluttershy to Seethe and Celestia's suspicion.). As they conversed they ate and drank and the babies gurgled and spat up. Eventually about 20 minutes before they were going all leave: Seethe used the most subtle way possible to ask Fluttershy if she was pregnant. "So Fluttershy? You having babies anytime soon?" Roleplay is magic!6 years ago. Ponyvile University. 8:43 AM. Saturday, November 5th. 3rd floor. Room 3. Dorm #2 A poker game ended in conversation, drinking, and snacking. "Hey Seethe did you get good seats at the Fall parade, yesterday? I didn't see you in the crowds, dude." Seethe's roommate: Yellow Rain asked. "Dude I got placed on the east side of the street. Worst seat ever. The only thing I saw that was big and important was Princess Celestia's plot as she was passing by. Stupid crowds. It was pretty good looking though" Seethe said and then drooled out "Dat plot." "Dude, you're weird, I personally like small plots. I don't understand your fascination with large ones." Yellow Rain stated. "Two words: Easy. Access." Seethe said grinning. "Easy access? That takes all the fun out of a tight entrance though." Blue Star joined in. The dorm consisted of several items, a large bunk bed in one corner near a window. The window was across the rectangular room from the entrance. In the center of the room on top of it's blue carpet there sat a circular table. Meant for eating but could be, and was, easily converted into a poker table. The poker game had been played for money. Very little (The biggest bet being 20 bits) but some. The table had six college stallions sitting around it. Seethe, who's comedic career hadn't taken off yet and still worked as a cashier as Taco Princess. Then there was Yellow Rain, who after college would move to Phillydelphia and become a teacher at a Grade School. Blue Star who would later become a magician. Seated to his right was Spuz, a very buff.......re.............slow stallion, who would become a famous in 5 years for inventing a sport called "Thrashball." Seated across from him was Seethe who to his left sat: Doctor Hooves. Who at the time wasn't a doctor and was named Brown Hooves. To his left was our final stallion: White Coat. Not much is known about where White Coat went or what became of him after college. A few of his old friends believe he became a coal miner. This small band of six stallions were close friends through out High School and College, they separated shortly after finishing college, but for now they were all together. "So..Spuz my old chap, did you catch the parade yesterday?" Brown Hooves asked Spuz. Taking a sip from a half empty soda can marked "Plot hole cola". Their motto being "The soda that ruined the play." "I 'aught it. It sux, there no 'splosions!" Spuz said through a partial country accent general grammar of a being with a TREMENDOUSLY low IQ of 55. "It was a parade for Fall. Not explosions, lad." Brown Hooves said through his thick, friendly accent. "Seethe, returning to our old subject. Tight plots equal BETTER than Fat Plots." Yellow Rain said. "Even Blue, agreed!" "To be fair, this argument of yours is coming two virgins." Seethe said smugly. "Hey!" Blue Star said loudly through a tone of disagreement "I am not a virgin!" "Your mother doesn't count." Seethe joked. "Hey!" Blue star said loudly. "Kidding! Eat a chill pill dude, or go eat your mother. Which I think you'd prefer." Seethe continued to the displeasure of Blue. Who just made a nasty face and retorted with a few obscenities at Seethe. "Hey, hey! Don't let your mother hear you saying those words. Or else you might not get laid ever again, silly boy." Brown Hooves joined in. Seethe looked at the clock. "Okay guys and gals. Yes I'm talking to you Blue Star." Seethe said with a chuckle "I'm going out to get some donuts." Fluttershy sat there. Mouth open. In total awe at the question. Celestia had faced hoofed. Seethe had kept his eyes locked to Fluttershy, his facial expression demanding an answer to his question. Every other pony just looked to the now blushing yellow pony before them who seemed to choke on her own words. Seethe sat there with simple, calm eyes, and a sturdy facial expression. Waiting for his upcoming answer. "Fluttershy?" Seethe cued. Trying to arose his answer. 3 hours later. "That was a bribe." Celestia stated. Her mane not flowing under her command. Her breathing slightly unstable due to physical exertion. "It.....was?" Seethe asked. His breathing also unstable and constant. As if he had finished the Canterlot Spring Marathon. They lay in bed together, close. Celestia gingerly rubbed her hips against his side. Grinding her crotch, still wet, against his side. Seethe was on his back his rear legs still spread and he, still hard as a rock. She began to whisper. "If that wasn't enough......I'll buck you again and again and *AGAIN** until it is enough."* "Yeah....that wasn't enough. And you're going need some more 'again's' before it's enough." Seethe said still heavily winded. Celestia put her fore hoof on the back of Seethes head and pulled his head to hers. Locking lips almost instantaneously. Her tongue slid into his mouth and she gave a light hum of amusement. She fully rolled onto him and kept their lips locked. Her hips, now finished with the gentle grinding on Seethe's moist rib cage. She felt his right fore hoof. Still damp from the previous encounter with her crotch a few minutes ago. It was engaging with her vagina again, going deep. He gave a whisper in her ear: "You little naughty bribing princess....I'll take that little bribe of yours. Although it feels a bit wet." Seethe whispered, then licked his naughty hoof. Celestia grinned and he slid into her at first gently. Soon he began to use his powerful thighs. Which, thanks to month upon month of banging a Princess who had been double his size, had become incredibly powerful. Celestia let out a gasp at the first thrust. She pulled Seethe's head to her chest and continued to moan and gasp as Seethe plowed her. He stopped and took his head off her chest. He grinned and spoke into her ear. "You're a farm field. I'm the plow." He said. "Role play is magic." Author's Note: Remember to drop a comment guys, good or bad, they inspire me to keep writing. And if you don't like the story...see that big rectangle in the room you're in? Good, that's a door. Get the fuck out. Comments or Messages saying anything from "Your story sucks" or "This story is gay." are not appreciated and immediately have the sender blocked. Comments like "Oh, you made a few typos *insert typo locations*" are appreciated and will generally be noted and fixed. A knock on the new door.The house. It was 2 stories in height. It was designed to be symmetrical. The first floor designed as a giant square, 4 walls in total, not counting interior walls dividing the kitchen from the living room. The second floor was just a clone of the first just stacked up like brick on another brick. Except the second was divided into four bedrooms, two bathrooms and a hall way with two bed rooms on either side of the hallway. One of the bathrooms was only accessible from inside the largest bedroom. The other was dividing two bedroom on the opposite side of the hall. Three of the four bedrooms would be used at all times. The biggest or master bedroom would be Celestia's and Seethe's. Two of the other three would be for the kids. The final would be a fully loaded guest bed room, complete with basic reading material on a book shelf, a sofa, and small table in front of the sofa. Up a small set of stairs at the end of the hallway that went to the highly insulated attic, there was a large supply of books, arranged in a library set up. Celestia looked over the house's living room, and smiled, furniture was still being moved in by moving crews. "It's barley a four hundred meter walk to the castle." Seethe stated "Good school district, quick walk to the grocery store, and finally good bars and liquor stores nearby." He finished looking over the sky blue wallpaper of the living room and then back to the front door where Twilight and her five friends were just entering. "And best of all, this house. Is only........eighty thousand bits!" "Wow." Rainbow Dash said in awe. "This place is awesome." "Ah agree." Applejack said looking out a window over the sink in the kitchen and seeing the fenced in backyard. "Ya'll got a great backyard for livin' in Canterlot and all." "Yeah, I had to actually buy out a lot behind this one and have it excavated and grass planted down." Seethe explained. "I've had this under a cover of secrecy for months." "This is incredible." Fluttershy stated out of sheer awe for the incredible house. "Darling, I just saw the master bedroom." Rarity said coming down the stairs. "That was the most incredible bed room. Prince, you sure know how to make a bedroom." One of the movers came down the stairs and announced: "Alright everything set up to your liking, sir." he said walking to Seethe. Seethe smiled. He levitated a tip of 20 bits to the mover. "Thanks, pal. You can grab a drink from the fridge in there if you like and go." The mover stallion went into the kitchen and took a beer with him as he left. As he shut the door behind him, Seethe muttered: "Shoulda' probably told him to not touch my beer." Seethe looked to Celestia and smiled when he saw she seemed to like what she saw. "You've been quite, sweet cheeks. Do you like it or are you smiling out of anger?" He asked, kidding. "This is wonderful, Seethe." She smiled to him as she answered and then continued "So, this is where Lightning Flicker and Spring Song will grow up?" "That was the plan." Seethe said. "Well you sure made it to my liking. You said it was only eighty thousand bits to construct?" Celestia asked, looking in the kitchen. "To construct yes. To buy out the 2 lots and tear down the previous homes.....it ranged around two hundred thousand." Seethe explained rubbing the back of his neck "Kinda, drained my bank account a bit, but I can still send both the kids through college and still have enough to feed myself......one burger." "Dang." Rainbow Dash said. ________________________________ 20 minutes later. "Seethe! This kitchen is amazing, darling!" Rarity called from the kitchen. "Brand name, best quality, wares. The silver is real silver, the stove is the best kind, and the microwave has the best power and highest safety standards." Seethe said remembering how he had gone out of his way to make sure the house was loaded with the best things. "Nice!" Pinkie explained. "How long does it take to make a cake in that thing?" "I don't think the sales stallion mentioned that. I'm pretty sure he said a well-done steak was like twenty minutes." Seethe said as he changed Spring Song's soggy diaper on the main five seat L shaped sofa in the living room. Lighting Flicker laughed as Celestia dangled a little toy just within his grasp. It was a large twelve inch purple dragon toy. Lighting Flicker swiped at it with his fore hooves and gave a few laughing gurgles. "Here you go take this to the trash can in the kitchen for me." Seethe said giving the soggy diaper to Applejack who didn't really want take it and back away from it. "Fine. Don't take it. Twilight?" Seethe asked dangling the soggy diaper before Twilight's face. "No thank you." Twilight said pushing it away from her face. Instead of insisting she take it Seethe just said: "Fine. Don't take it. I'll just put it right here and you can walk it to the kitchen whenever you like." He draped it on her horn. Piercing part of the fabric so the horn would hold it. Keeping the moist part inches from Twilight's face. She made a look of complete disgust and then magically took the diaper off her horn and walked it to kitchen where Rarity and Pinkie were cooking a lunch of sorts. Pinkie and Rarity burst from the kitchen. Pinkie carrying a platter with cake on her back. Rarity carrying a larger platter with a magical aura, the platter held 3 types of foods. Small sandwiches, fancy alcoholic drinks, and of course potato chips. Sandwiches, drinks, chips, and CAKE. A meal for kings and queens every where. As the food platters were set upon the table there was knock on the door. "I got it." Seethe said, getting up and walking over to the front door. He looked through the peep hole, and saw a panicked Luna. He opened the door and a burst of panicked toned words came at him like a tidal wave. "Destiny""What.....is that?" Celestia asked as she nursed Spring Song and looked through a telescope lens. "Seethe, get over here." She said looked up at Seethe. He approached "Look at that." Celestia stepped back and continued to nurse Spring Song. Seethe took a look through the lens and his brain took a second to process what he was seeing. The miniscule section of the abyss of blackness that surrounded their planet Seethe was looking at was peppered with many star systems, planets, and gases. He saw something out of the ordinary. There was something coming towards Equestria. It was small and looked to be a mostly grayish color. At this distance and on a pathetic home-telescope it was just some distant blur of moving gray and yellowness. "What is that?" Seethe asked to anyone in the room. Which was just Celestia, Luna, himself, Twilight, and the babies. "Here. I'll get the better lens." Luna said. Suddenly all Seethe saw was a blur of black and multicolored space. Then he saw the gray mass as if he were maybe half a mile away. And with a simple click the blur went away he could make out what it was. "It's some kind of giant, unidentified flying object." He said concentrating and putting on his focus on the thought "WHAT IS THAT?!" It was of incredible size. From a rough estimate it was about two miles in length. Maybe half a mile in width. It was long and seemed to have windows to which yellowy light came through. It had a decent height of about a quater of a mile from (This was Seethe's assumption) it's bottom to it's top or roof. Although knowing space and how bottom, top and all those basic directions we have in our worlds, don't quite exist in the abyss of space. It is possible the ship was on it's side. Seethe was still having a bit of trouble making out it's exact look. He saw some letters on the side. One of them was U. That was undeniable. The next could have been either an S or a 5 or even a Z or 2. The one after that was either a lower case A, E, or even O or it was a C. The final one Seethe couldn't see at all because of his slight angle of view. Below the the small four letters were even bigger letters that Seethe took to be it's name "Destiny." "Destiny? He said aloud. "Let me have a look with through that again, Seethe." Celestia said nudging his rib cage with her fore hoof. He stepped aside and gestured for her to use it. "Be my guess. Maybe you can figure out what that thing is." She took a look through the lens. "U.....N.......Ssssssss? Maybe an E after that." She said aloud, trying her hardest to read the four smaller letters on the UFO's starboard side. "Luna." Seethe began. "How long have you known about this thing?" "I spotted it last night. Right after I got some weird signals." Luna said. "Signals? What did it do send smoke signals? I don't see how that thing could send a signal without being noticed before hand." Celestia asked still studying the UFO. "Wrong signal, sister. Radio signals!" Luna answered. "Rodeo signals?" Seethe and Celestia asked in perfectly synced unison. "No. Radio." Luna said slowly. She went over to a corner of the room and opened a drawer on a wooden dresser next to a bed who's sheets were covered in small light crescent moons. She removed a large metal square box. On it's top it curved down and a large orange circle was placed directly in the center. She carried it in her fore hooves and carefully set it down on the center of the carpet in the room. Celestia stopped studying the gray UFO in space and looked at the box. "What is that thing? Where did you get it, Luna?" Celestia asked staring at it. "It came crashing down in the Everfree forest when I was Nightmare Moon. I found it and hid it away, assuming it was a weapon. Now I realize after years of study: it's an ultra long range communicator. I estimated it's range at close to Two trillion miles into space. Some times at night I'll turn it on and broadcast questions and then await and answer. This is the only time I got a response, ever. Followed by an appearance as you saw." Luna explained as she she shot a bolt of electricity straight into the orange circle. The orange circle glowed and let a transparent orange, paper thin, square of digital buttons and displays. Seethe put his rear next to Luna's and looked as Luna taped her fore hoof against the displays and buttons. She pulled "menus" and scanned through "Files." until she found what she was looking for. A file marked "ANSWER!!!" She tapped it and audio began to play as sound waves were displayed on screen. "UN...........estiny to........una........coming.......hot, need medical assista.....do you copy?" "Do we copy? Copy what?" Seethe asked "When did you get this?" "About five minutes before I came and found you." Luna answered quickly. "Can I speak to whoever sent this? It's clear they speak our language." Seethe asked scanning the displays and buttons for a "TALK" button. "Umm...yes. But there might be a slight delay. Whoever that is, is a great distance away still." Luna said. She leaned in and tapped one of the buttons suddenly. Seethe found himself talking with the UFO. With about a five to ten second delay per response. Skimming the roof. Skimming the roof. "H-hello?" Seethe waited a few seconds and then heard a garbled and staticy response. "Hel-o?! Please.....dentifie.......is the......ip Destiny........do you copy?" Came the response. "Uh, Hi. Any way you can make your voice a bit clearer?" Seethe asked into the device. There some garbled audio a few seconds later. Then within the time span of maybe thirty to forty seconds: the signal was clear as day. With the minor delay on responses. "How's this?" Asked the Destiny. "Much better. Thank you." Seethe began continuing immediately "So, who are you?" "This is the the Ox Cruiser: Destiny. Who am I speaking to?" "This is Seethe Master, certified comedian, and soon to be husband to the Princess of the Sun: Princess Celestia." Seethe answered. "Okay. Cut the crap. Who is this? What the hell is a 'Seethe Master' is that like a Chronic Masturbater?" The response came. Seethe didn't like that one bit. "That's my name." Seethe said half angrily. Almost struggling to stay calm. "Funny name." Came the response. "Put your commanding officer on the line, we're going to need permission to dock." "Are you on a boat?" Seethe asked unsure of the what they were talking about. "And aside from Princess Celestia, I believe I'm the highest rank here." "No seriously dude. I don't know what Anime show you got that 'Princess Molestia' from but you really need to put your commanding officer on the line. Now. We're running bingo on fuel and need to fuel up within about half an hour ago." The Destiny said. "I'm sorry we're not joking around here and we don't have any fuel for you." "You gotta be kindin' me........okay wise guy.....which of these planets are you on?" "Equestria, the one closest to the sun of course." Seethe said. "Find, I'm gonna.......wait what? What do you mean no fuel stations. Scan again!......Okay there's life on it......one comm signal........and nothing else?.....Oh shit do you think it's........holy mother of god!" There was a long pause from the Destiny. "This is Petunia. Seethe Master we're coming in on Equestria....fast. I guess we'll be talking face to face soon enough. If we can make it. We're.......out of fuel and about to start drifting. Is there ANY way you could help us?" Seethe look up. "Princesses?" "I think we can help." Celestia said. "Seethe. Luna. Let's get outside and see just how big Destiny is." Five minutes later. The Destiny was massive. On the roof of the tallest tower in Equestria. The three Alicorns stood. Astonished at the pure mass of the Destiny. All they could really make out was metal surrounded by fire as it entered Equestria's atmosphere. "Ummm......" Seethe said unsure of what they were going to do to even SLOW down the Destiny. "Follow my lead!" Celestia ordered taking charge and taking the lead by being first to soar off into the sky. Luna took off right after here with a confirming "Got it!" Seethe took off last with an unsure "Okay!" They flew towards the hurling fire ball that was the Destiny at top speed. The Entire thing now in the atmosphere, Celestia shot a large golden shield of magic out at the bow of the ship, Luna shot her own blue shield at the midsection. Celestia looked at Seethe and shouted. "Push it from the rear! We need to get it past Ponyvile and Canterlot!" Seethe obeyed and flew past the nearly molten metal plating of the Destiny and to the rear. On the rear there were three large circular, engines. Each one emitting a weak blue flame. Seethe through everything he had in pushing the mighty beast of metal and machine forward. As it passed over Ponyvile, it cast it's magnificent shadow of sun blocking mass over the town. All the ponies below couldn't even begin to comprehend what they were seeing. Twilight, upon seeing the monstrous shadow, fled to her home. And looked through a telescope to get a better view. All she was able to make out through her telescope was: Princess Celestia, Luna, and Seethe Master struggling to keep the large behemoth machine off the town. She ran out to see if she could help. She came to the realization that: She couldn't fly. Back in the sky, Seethe and the Princesses were using all their strength to carry the Destiny across the sky. Equestria's gravity causing them great difficulty. Seethe was drenched in sweat. Somewhat from the heat the engines put off and more or less from her exertion upon the vessel to keep it moving forward. Without warning a purple, rainbowy blur flew up at him. Scaring him and nearly making him lose his magical grip on the vessel. He was able to see Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow dash with concern and uncertainty practically written across their faces. "How can we help?!" Twilight said over the roar of the magical beams and the ship's engines. "Push the darn thing!" Seethe screamed at the top of his lungs. Rainbow Dash turned Twilight around and held her steady on her back as she shot her own magical beam that assisted in pushing the ship over Ponyvile. Suddenly the ship's tilt increases towards the sky at about a 45 degree angle and Seethe and Twilight pushed as hard as they could to get the ship over what ever they were going over. Seethe and Twilight heard and awful screech of metal on metal. Seethe looked down towards the bottom of the long ship to see a lighting rod from the very top of the tallest tower in Canterlot scrapping against the Destiny. He took a deep breath and pushed harder than he had before. As it went over the very northern edge of Canterlot, the ship's incline decreased and went to a negative slop downwards towards the ground. And as the Alicorns and the unicorn eased the Destiny on to the ground of a large enough plain just north of Canterlot. They let it go and each of the three Alicorns gently landed. Each one of them out of breath and drenched in their own sweat. Twilight and Rainbow Dash landed after them. Twilight barley covered in a fraction of the sweat that drenched Seethe's mane. They had landed to the Destiny's left side. They heard a steady "wump..wump..wump..wump." and looked up at the Destiny to see a fairly sized gray colored vehicle coming out of the side of an incredibly large open hangar in the Destiny's left side. It floated by two blades on it's roof and two on a tail of sorts. As it closed in on them. Everypony tensed up and just stared. It landed on three wheels. One on the thinner front, two near the back right below the tail. A door slid open as the rotating blades ceased their noise and spinning. A large pony black suit of armor stepped out. It removed it's helmet with it's fore hooves and.....it was a mare. About Princess Celestia's height standing before them. "Hello. I'm Petunia." She said calmly "Which one of you is Seethe Master?" Author's note: "Oh, how I love cliff hangers! I'm going to try and keep to a bi-daily posting system, guys. So the day after the day after a chapter's posting is when I'll try to post. So if I post something on Monday , the nest chapter will be out Wednesday". Feelings. Feelings. The early morning before the events of the day of Destiny's "Landing". Pinkie lay in bed shifting. She smiled in her dreams and as she slept. She tossed and turned and even gave a few mumbles. Her dream that night went something like this: Pinkie swam through the warm water of the swimming hole in Ponyvile. Going deep down near the bottom of the water hole or lazily floating upon the surface. Seethe, in his Alicorn form, swam too. Since the swimming hole was as it was (a hole) it had no diving board or even good place to get dives from besides a small swing. Which Seethe was too large to use. To resolve this, Seethe simply flew 10 to 20 feet above the water and fell down. Making an impressive splash upon impact. Pinkie and Seethe would swim up to the top of the water and laugh about their splashes and swims. After an hour or two of swimming, splashing, and laughing and giggling they exited the water and went to a few towels. Each one with their monogram initials on it. Their monograms on the two towels were different one was golden yellow cotton with the big pink letters "PPM" (In this dream universe Pinkie and Seethe were married and Pinkie had taken his last name and added it to hers.) Seethe's towel was larger, also golden cotton, with the big pink letters (SM, his initials.) They dried quickly and began to walk back to Ponyvile. Well as close to walking as Pinkie can perform. While Seethe walked and Pinkie bounced, they chatted excitedly. They talked of so many topics from how to arrange the furniture of their home, to what they should be doing on said furniture later. They returned to Ponyvile, still enjoying each other's side of the conversation. When they got into town they went to their home; a two story cottage at the edge of town. When they entered they heard the laughing of fillies. "Mommy and Daddy are home!" The fillies cried rushing up to Pinkie and Seethe. "Topaz Step! Sunset Sprocket! How have my two favorite fillies been all day?" Seethe said. One of the fillies, a slightly older unicorn, was a mare with a pink coat and wavy long yellow mane. This was Topaz Step. Topaz had a brother named Sunset Sprocket. Sunset sprocket had Sunset in his name because his coat was orange like a sunset. He was tall for his young age. He and his sister were opposites in personality. Topaz loved to organize be productive, her hobbies were reading, writing, painting and singing. Sunset as you may guess, took after his mother. He was fun loving and usually had trouble sitting still. He had many friends and usually enjoyed having fun with them. Seethe helped Topaz onto his back as he trotted to the kitchen. Sunset and Pinkie bounced in near unison laughing like maniacs. Seethe entered the small kitchen and began to make a sandwich. He called out to Pinkie. "Pinkie! Dear, what would you like on your sandwich?" Suddenly Pinkie children were sitting before her. Seethe was behind them holding a sandwich. Each of them began to speak in perfect unison. Using Fluttershy's voice. "Pinkie? Pinkie? Pinkie?Pinkie? Pinkie? Pinkie?Pinkie? Pinkie? Pinkie?" They all said. "Wake up Pinkie." _____________ Pinkie woke up with a slight jump. Scareing Fluttershy nearly out of her alright nervous wits. "Oh my!" Fluttershy squealed jumping back from Pinkie's bed side. Pinkie sat up quickly and looked about. "Wh-where is he? Wh-where are my fillies?" she asked sleepishly looking around. "What?" Fluttershy whispered. "Pinkie I don't know who you're talking about." "Seethe and my children where are they?!" Pinkie asked slightly louder. "Seethe is with Twilight and Celestia, and you don't have any children. It was a dream. Oh my I hope you're not upset." Fluttershy said recoiling slightly near the end. Pinkie looked around and her messy large mane deflated as she drew back into depression. She began to sob into her pillow. Fluttershy approached her again and asked her. "What's wrong, Pinkie?" Fluttershy asked. "It's....*sob*.....Seethe." She sobbed out then returning to her pillow. "Seethe? What about him, dear?" Fluttershy asked. "He...d-doesn't......love me!" Pinkie screeched through tears. "Oh my....Pinkie, he loves you. He loves everyone." Fluttershy said trying to smile in the hopes Pinkie would smile back. She didn't. "No....not like that. Fluttershy, when he and I-I dated, I was on top of the world. Then when he broke us up. I felt like my heart had been ripped out. Now, tonight....I-I had a dream; we were married. Had two fillies and a wonderful house. I want that life Fluttershy. I want Seethe." Simulation. Simulation. "Argh! My aching brain" Travis groaned sitting up on the lab table. "Shut your cake hole. I'm sleepin' here!" Seethe groaned aloud. "Come on dude, you gotta get up and help that Princess girlfriend of yours." Travis got off the lab table and went to a panel by the door. He pushed a blue button and a holographic panel game about. Travis pushed a few buttons then found a large one marked "Bridge." He pressed it and said "Travis to bridge." A response came quickly. "Bridge here, Petunia speaking." "Send someone to get Seethe. He's gonna need help getting to the bridge." Travis said. "I'm sending Mark." Petunia said. A few minutes later the lab door opened and a large black coated Stallion in a jumpsuit with "Mark" written on the shoulders. He went over to Seethe and helped him stand. "Come on, big guy. I gotta get ya to the bridge." After a few quick minutes of walking/stumbling about the metal corridors of the Destiny. They made it to what Seethe assumed was the front of the ship. The "bridge" was a large room with many consoles along the walls except the back one and the frontal wall, which was a glass viewing window. In the center of the room there was a circular metal table with orange glass in the center. It looked to be capable of generating the numerous holograms Seethe had seen thus far. Petunia and Celestia were chatting like old friends while messing around with one of the terminals. Seethe stumbled over. Mark walked out of the bridge. "S-so whatta you gals doin'?" Seethe slurred out still a tad drunk. "Petunia is teaching me to use one of these.....computers." Celestia said scrolling through files looking for something. Petunia was looking at the console with her. She looked up and smiled at Seethe. "Celestia seems to enjoy the computer. Maybe she could give you some pointers on how to use it." Petunia said smiling. She looked back at Celestia "Enjoy yourself, I think we have a few games on this. Seethe would you like to see a fun game?" "Sure." __________ Ten minutes later. Bullets flew over Seethe's head as he ducked behind a pile of wood in the lumber yard. "Mark! Flank left! Use your shotgun!" Petunia's voice echoed over the covered area where all the lumber piles were. Seethe readied his semi-auto rifle. "Come on, Mark! I'll blow your head off!" Seethe laughed grabbing a grenade off a belt along his waist. He tore off the pin with his teeth and tossed it, it went straight over the wood pile and waited a few seconds for the explosion. The explosion was his battle cry. He charged out around the left side of the wood pile and saw Mark. Mark fired at Seethe. Seethe dropped low and rolled to the left. He rose back up as quickly as he had dropped. He fired and shot at Mark. His bullet hit right between Mark's eyes. Blood sprayed from Mark's head and his body disintegrated into data as he was expelled from the simulation. Seethe heard Petunia's voice. "Fire teams: Gamma, Delta. Kill Seethe." Suddenly 8 large soldier stallions materialized around Seethe each one wielding an automatic weapon. Seethe dropped his rifle and reached around his flank just above his grenade belt and found a holstered pistol. He drew it and began aimed at the nearest soldier. He reached back again and pulled one of the pins with his hoof. "Bring it on!" He shouted opening fire. He fired taking one or two and wounding three. At about the time he took out the second the rest opened fire. It took a few more than sixty rounds to bring the Alicorn down, but they did. At the loss of maybe three of their own. _________ Seethe erupted out of the simulator pod. Sweaty and out of breath. Petunia walked over and helped him out of his pod fully. "Congrats you did better in your first last stand simulation than most." Petunia commented. "Th-thanks." Seethe said breathless and a bit shaky. "Th-that was fun." "Don't worry about the heart racing or adrenaline, that never truly goes away, even if you do it more." Petunia said seeing his sweat and shaky-ness. "G-good to know" Seethe said smiling kinda of like someone that had almost died. Even if it was simulation, it was hyper-realistic. And scared the living crap out of him. Experiencing your own death from that perspective would've scared anyone. "Darn. That was bone chilly." Seethe said wiping some the sweat form his forehead with his hoof "Virtual Death? In our simulator? Of course it is the first time."Petunia said with a smile. "You did well, though." Seethe's one and only. (Part 1 of 4)Many months previous... "Now, I'm not saying you're fit to be a father. I'm just saying you're not the father I had in mind. From what I know of you: you're forgetful, humorous, and very sex-driven-" Celestia began. Seethe interrupted quickly. "We're not having this conversation." Seethe said quickly . His voice full of annoyance and with a threatening undertone. "Yes. We are." Celestia said with authority. Giving Seethe an angry eye. "I have your baby, or even babies in my womb. We are having this discussion, whether you want to or not." Seethe and Celestia stood before the setting sun. It's orange light casting upon the castle balcony and the tower. The orange and red light slowly played across the sky as it's origin made it's way down the horizon. Seethe stood there with Celestia, who at the time was still showing her pregnancy. She sat next to Seethe rubbing her belly with one hoof giving Seethe her best authoritative gaze. "Fine." Seethe said giving in. "I believe I AM father material." "Anypony can convince themselves they are something, they actually are not." Celestia said simplifying basiclly an entire chapter from a psychology book. "What? Are you saying I'm delusional?! Celly. Dear, I KNOW I'm perfect to be the father of our babies." Seethe said angrily. "I'm just trying to inform you of a possible disillusion in your already confused psyche." Celestia said. She would later regret saying that. "I have a confused psyche?! Coming from the self centered, know-it-all, Princess! Maybe you should examine your own psyche!" Seethe near-shouted at Celestia. His anger clear and Celestia had a hurt look upon her face. She already had remorse for what she said, she didn't want to see him angry like this. It was enough to make her tear up. She was beginning to cry. Now making Seethe regret his rage-filled words. "Celly...." He began. She stopped him immediately with her own anger. "You dare question my diagnosis of a the pony psyche and declare me the self-centered one?! I have spent tens of thousands of years studying egotistic, slacking, dim-witted barbarians such as yourself! To think that you can take my simple concern for your effectivity as a father and twist it around into anger! I should squash you like a bug! A large egotistic cockroach! That's all you are Mr.Seethe Master! You're a....a small-minded simpleton whose only claim to fame is the support of his mental institution fans!" She took a breath. "Get......out. Now." "Celly...." "GET OUT! NOW!" She screamed at the top of her lungs. ________________ The next day. Celestia awoke alone. She had gone to bed in anger after having the Royal Guards throw Seethe out. She had ordered them to terminate him if he came on the Castle grounds. She awoke to sounds of birds chirping in the dark before-dawn sky. She had been dreaming of him...all night long and wished she hadn't. She was beginning to feel remorse for her actions. I should have kept my mouth shut....what was I thinking? Of course he's father material. He's rich, caring, and responsible when he needs to be. Now....I've lost him....probably forever. Oh! I want him back! If I could have one more chance! She looked at his side of their large bed and cried to herself. _______________ Unknown location. Seethe grumbled a bit as he woke up. "Mmmm? Where am I?" He rasped through a dry burning throat and sweat soaked and sore everything else. He looked about in the pre-dawn darkness. He knew he wasn't at home. The bed he was in was made for one. Not two Alircorns. Whose bed am I in? He felt the small mare, whoever it was, on top of him. She had a long, wavy, soft mane. She was wearing a silky-feeling dress. In the dim moon light, Seethe could see it was green. Or at least part of it was, since the moon light coming in the window didn't give him much visibility he was able to see a part of it. The mare moved a bit and gave a gentle mumble. She rolled into the moonlight. Seethe could make out her face. ... ... It was Fluttershy. One for my baby..."You can do think we can do this?" "We have to. For Celestia, for Equestria, and for the good of it all." "She's stronger than both of us." "What do you mean?" "We're weak right now. She'll be stronger than both of us." "Yeah, yeah. You let me handle, Celestia." ... Wedding day. Hearths Warming Eve. The wedding bells in the church sounded loudly to announce the beginning of the wedding. Every who would be attending quickly made their way inside. Fancy ponies from Canterlot, country ponies from Equestria dressed up in clothes that rivaled the fancy locals. Twilight Sparkled donned a small crown one of Celestia's servants gave her. She had said it was "To declare you of royal importance, dear." As she made her way through the crowds of citizens, she the casually dressed alien ponies from the Destiny. They all wore black or white with the exception of a few stallions who actually wore colorful bow ties. One of the stallions was eying her. Twilight was smart enough to recognize the body language and face of a stallion who was undressing her with his eyes. He smiled at her, she smiled back and winked, playfully. The bells that had sounded ceased, but their report echoed throughout the lands. As the final guests and well dressed Royal guards attending the wedding entered. Everypony was quick in finding a seat. Twilight took a seat next to Stallion she had winked at. There were probably a hundred rows of elegant wooden pews total. Each designed to hold a hundred or so. There was silence as groom, Seethe, took his place at the altar. He was wearing an extravagant tux with a black bow tie his mane had been styled by the best in the world. It was cut short and combed over to look smooth and silky. Princess Luna would be doing the actual wedding of the bride and groom. She were a crown and elegant but simple white dress. Finally it was time, the organ player began, backed up by an orchestra. Celestia was at the end of a long red laid out, silky, carpet. Her dress was as elegant and delicate as they come. It was composed of fabrics that cost more rare than an asteroid hitting the world. Her usual crown replaced by one that while it was a little shorter, it was composed of platinum, radium, and gemstones. It had a awe inspiring silvery reflective appearance. As she walked down the isle, hundreds, possibly thousands of cameras sounded off with an ocean of audible clicks and snaps. As the Princess of the sun took her place at the altar with Seethe, the clicks ceased but many still sounded every couple of seconds. Luna smiled as her eyes shifted between Celestia, Seethe, and crowd. A small book levitated before her, smooth black leather composed it's front and back cover, along with it's spine. After many minutes of heart warming speech of true love, destiny, and how lucky it is for a Princess to find her true love and the vice versa for any normal stallion to fall head over hooves for a Princess. Finally it was time. "Do you, my lovely sister, Princess Celestia take this young stallion, Seethe Master of Ponyvile, to be your lawfully wedded husband?" "I do." "Do you Seethe-" With out warning there was a distant whine. Like a whistle, just this one closed in on the church. It was soon followed by many, possibly thousands of others. "What is that pestering noi-" Seethe never did finish that sentence. At the moment of "noi" a thousand little rockets shatter the windows of the church and fell into the crowd exploding on impact sending smoke and dust every where. They didn't exploded with much more than a loud bang, smoke, and send up little fiery letters with hundreds of bits from each fire work rocket. As the crowds tipped over pews and screamed. They spelled out: IMPOSTER. in the air over the pews. Just to be viewed by the altar. Another thousand whines sounded, closer than the first barrage. These ones came through the remaining glass from each window, they all they instead of falling immediately to the crowd, they all trained on Seethe. He tried to the run but they just sped up and exploded. Seethe, Celestia, and Luna were thrown off and away from each other and the altar. The vast wooden doors of the church burst open and two ponies could be seen through the smoke and dust. Seethe and Luna. The new Seethe walked to the one, who was still on his stomach in front of the altar. "I expect you've read the fiery and quite smokey present I gave you." The new Seethe said. ___________ Merry Christmas! Happy Hearths Warming day Happy Holidays! Happy no-end-of-the-world guys! Climb out of your bunker and celebrate! -Nate Seethe's one and only (Part 2 of 4)Vodka, that's all he needed. Just a shot or two. That's all he wanted. He searched and searched to no success for his efforts. All he found in the fridge was kept-cold animal food, basic drinks like milk and orange juice, and food. Lots of vegetables mostly, a few meats all of them marked 'organic' or 'naturally slain and processed.' I bucked a hippie? Jeez a few drinks and I can buck a hippie. Maybe I should sober up. Nah buck that. He closed the fridge and began rummaging through cabinets. At least until he struck a jackpot. At the end of a long row of cabinets filled with plates, foods, and so on; there was a pantry. Seethe opened it and nearly cried. Beyond the pantry's wooden door wait a wine cellar of sorts. Many, many bottles of wine lined the walls. Seethe took one, de-corked it, and chugged down the bottle in one go. The fruity but alcoholic beverage served to calm him down. Not really, but he could try and believe it did. He took another wine bottle took a chug and then found some glasses. He knew drinking somepony's entire wine cellar wasn't polite. Might as well share the wealth, even if it wasn't his. He went around the kitchen until the sun came up making a breakfast. The memories of the previous night slowly but surely clearing up, as if a fog was pushed away by a wind. At first, it was all feelings and a few images here and there. Thirst. Thirst was one feeling. He had wanted a drink. After Celestia had kicked him out, he became depressed. Oh me and my big dumb mouth. I mean, she did say I wasn't father material, but still my reaction was if anything too much. He let a tear fill his eye and fall into a sizzling pan as he cooked scrambled eggs. _______ The previous day. Seethe sat at the bar, it was barley an hour after his pregnant soon-to-be probably ex-fiance kicked him out of her castle. What a weird sounding break up. "My pregnant Princess lover through me on my rump from our luxurious castle and told our obedient staff to kill me if I ever put a hoof on the castle grounds." "Get me another drink! Bring the darn bottle over, dude!" Seethe shouted angrily at the bartender. He wasn't angry at the bartender, he was more angry at himself. And even that wasn't real anger, it was remorse with a sour taste that upset the consumer. as the bartender came over with a bottle he said: "Last shot, buddy boy. Get out!" Seethe snatched the bottle and drunkenly stumbled out angrily. He marched himself around town and went to several bars and liquor stores and bought a few bottles of Scotch, Vodka, Whiskey and so on. He found a nice bench on the side of a Canterlot Road to set up camp for the night. Now many hours after getting kicked out. He sat down and got a good few of the sun. He raised a bottle of whiskey and said to no-pony. "It was a pleasure sleeping with you, psycho sun mare!" A few moments of drinking passed before he heard hoof steps behind him. He slowly turned to be surprised to a tall Princess Luna. "Oh hey, Luuuuunnnnnnnaaaaa!" He slurred raising a bottle. The rest of the bench beside the part he was sitting on was decorated with his many empties. Luna came around to Seethe's front and frowned at the drunken mess of a soon-to-be brother-in-law before her. She pushed a few of the bottles off the bench to make room for her and sat next to him. "So...Celestia told me about your fight and sent me out to find you." Luna said blankly watching the setting sun with Seethe. "You here to kill me or something? Th-This is soundin' like a mob hit." Seethe asked taking a final swill from a bottle of vodka and then tossing it towards a near by metal trash can. Only to miss and have it shatter on the ground. "No, but she's open to the idea. She sent me out to tell you something very very nasty, but instead I'm going to say: Don't give up on her. I found her having the same remorse you should be having, but she's not an alcoholic. Sober up and find me this Friday at the 'Solar Club'. Eight P.M. I'll be bucked to death before I see two one and only's break up because of an over-reaction. Now I can't have you getting all dirty and probably urinated on while passing out on a bench, so I'm going to take you to a good friend." Luna said with authority. "Ok-e-doki-loki!" Seethe said gathering his full-bottles. "No, no, no. Leave those here." Luna commanded. "Ya' know. Maybe I can just sit here a little longer and finish watching that beautiful sunset?" Seethe asked, looking at Luna with that look that told the whole story the booze tried to hide. Luna saw the remorse she had seen on Celestia before coming to find him. He wanted to watch the sun and think of her. Could he be planning something? No, no that's ridiculous he already should be passed out on the dirt. "Luna...there's somethin' I never told anyone except Celestia......" Seethe stated grimly. Luna raised an eyebrow and saw the tears. He took his eyes off the setting sun and said: "I love the Princess of Sun..." He said dropping a bottle of whiskey and not bothering to save it from spilling out onto the grass. "I made one big, big, big mistake..." He said sobbing as the sun went fully down to create a dark sky. _______ Later Luna had given Seethe a flying piggy-back ride all the way to Fluttershy's door step. When they arrive Fluttershy nervously welcomed them and Luna dropped Seethe on the couch in the first room. After a quick explanation, Luna left and Fluttershy and Seethe were left together. Fluttershy fixed the booze-wreaking stallion on her couch and herself, a quick dinner. As he ate she cleaned him up a bit. Re-did his mane to a less messy fashion. Wiped his face with a wet rag to remove any dirt and hopefully removed the booze smell and moisture. It helped. As she groomed him they got around to talking and found they both had quite a lot in common, but had, had flings here and there that never worked out. They stayed off the thought and mention of Celestia or any Princess. Fluttershy mentioned an on-off thing she had tried to commit to with Big Mac. Seethe mentioned Pinkie and there quick, mostly sex-filled relationship. Upon finishing grooming Seethe, Fluttershy took a seat next to him on the couch. The night was rather cold and the cottage poorly insulated. Seethe a small quilt that had been a gift for Fluttershy a few years ago wrapped around him. He noticed her looked at him and realized: She's cold. Almost instinctively he raised it a bit and said: "It's kinda small but should cover us both." Fluttershy scooted right up next to him. As she scooted over Seethe noticed she had a rather nice plot. He smiled at the little butterfly cutie mark. On her flank, she wrapped the quilt around her and leaned in on him. Until her head was resting against his. "Umm...I have a bigger blanket upstairs on my bed. We could go up and use that one instead. It's thicker. I mean...only if you-" "Let's go." Seethe said his drunk not thinking mind getting the signal. _____________ Stupid so, so, so stupid! Seethey boy! He finished the breakfast and had put it on two plates to find that as soon as he turned Fluttershy was there. Her mane a mess a weak smiled on her face. She came forward and gave him a full kiss. He nearly dropped the levitating plates. That moment you realize you're awake....again6 days before the wedding. Canterlot. "Well the ship's gonna be disabled for quite some time. At least until we physically manufacture fuel cells. Which will take weeks probably months." Petunia said. "So I guess we will be around for your wedding." "That's good. I guess." Seethe said as he lay in bed with his hooves behind his head. "I agree." Celestia said. "Will your crew members be attending?" "Yes." "I'll have more chairs put out." Seethe said. "Alrighty you two, I better get back to the ship." Petunia stated rising to leave. _____________ Later. Celestia and Seethe had gone out for dinner and were met with...a crazy crazy pony. They were going out for dinner, to a restaurant called The Buscus of biscuits. Celestia had told the Royal Guards to be on alert and insisted they come along as entourage. Since the last time a Royal wedding was had the bride was kidnapped, Celestia refused to leave the safety of Seethe or the Guards. If Seethe went any where without a guard he had to be asked a security question to which only he knew the right answer, upon return. It went something like this: Somepony (A guard, Celestia, etc.) would ask: "Do you like head cheese?" Seethe would have to answer: "Only with if I'm starving." At the restaurant Celestia and Seethe had gotten a table for 6. Accompanied by four Royal Guards, two of them males, two females. If Seethe went into the bathroom the male guards followed him, the female guards followed Celestia. It was kind of a buzz kill to have guards checking your food and drinks for poison. It didn't help the male guards liked to take more than enough to check for poison. They'd check for poison by first: Taste. Then they'd spit it out and use little chemical drops to check for the untasteable. If there was any blue distorted coloring on the food, it was poisoned. If nothing happened, it was edible. The male guards would usually eat their spit-out portions, meanwhile the female guards who had taken pieces much smaller than the male guards would wrap it up and throw it out. Seethe was becoming frustrated with the male guards. Celestia and Seethe were Sitting next to each on a table meant for eight. The four guards sat across from them, the two males across from Seethe, the females across from Celestia. As biscuits were brought out by a waitress, the guards prepped their napkins and chemical vials and droppers. The male guards licked their lips. The female guards just sat in attentive readiness. Seethe and Celestia tried to make small talk while the guards tested the biscuits. "Seethe, do you think I should get lingerie?" Celestia asked Seethe looking at him while the guards chewed their small bites of biscuit. "What do you plan on getting?" Seethe asked honestly interested in what Celestia could buy. "I was thinking something involving Hearth's warming eve, really going all out with skin tight red and green with a few bells and one of those hats with the cotton ball on the top. I honestly think you'd love it, sadly it would be a few weeks before it would be delivered. Considering it would be custom made, I'd considered having it made by Twilight's friend Rarity, but I think it would be awkward." "You don't say." Seethe said sarcastically. " 'Hey Rarity, I need something to get my husband buck-crazy!' " Seethe teased playfully. "Those aren't the words I'd have chosen, but that is the goal." Celestia said. "Why in Equestria would you want me hornier? Would like to get me more foals to neglect until potty training?" Seethe joked with a comedy-lord's smile. "Because let's face it: I ain't touchin' 'em til they can go pee on their own." he said putting on a more natural Ponyvile accent. Despite having a mix of accents from spending time EVERYWHERE, he did sometimes let slip a bit of Ponyvile. Celestia gave him a giggle. "You're going to have to change a diaper or two, I have meetings, conferences, and important ceremonies every now and again. That leaves either you or the foals to change the diapers." Seethe smiled. "I'll just slip a few bits into Luna's night gown and ask her to do a little dance while she changes them." he said with a laugh. "What? You can't tell me you can't see Luna doing a dance or two everynow and again. I've seen her imitate Cadence's 'Sunshine Sunshine' for Derpy a couple of times. And sometimes I see Cadence doing it for Shining Armor. We live in a real odd home. You got you're moon Princess stripping for a mail mare, your sun princess offering to buy a sexy gown to appeal her soon to be husband, and then you got the happy couple who NEVER lock their bedroom door!" Seethe said laughing like a maniac. Celestia had joined him. Her laugh a bit more sophisticated and controlled. Seethe felt the sudden sensation of urine coursing in his bladder. In other words; he had to pee. He got up quickly and excusing himself from the table, he moved towards the sign across the restaurant that read Colt's Room. When he got there a sign read: OUT OF ORDER. He cursed his luck. He cursed the janitor. He even cursed the sign in front of him. He panicked and began to do a "I gotta pee!" dance. He saw a small bathroom for kitchen staff just inside of the area designated "kitchen." He jogged over, dancing all the way, and entered quickly. Locking the door behind him, went right for the toilet and began to pee. "AHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...." Little did he know that in his rush. He had not noticed the other pony in the restroom. Well...pony wasn't quite a good word... "Hello, Seethe. I don't believe we've met, but I know you very well." Chrysalis said in a deep pained rasped stepping walking towards the peeing Alicorn. "What in Equestria!" His pee stopped instantly and he bolted off the toilet. "Sleep my.....friend." She said in a sly whisper her holed up horn lighting up for a brief second of a sickly green hue. "Wh-aaatttt...." Seethe said unable to remember what he was panicking about. His eyes felt heavy. He felt the sweet darkness of sleep overpower him, Seethe collapsed on the dirty bathroom floor in front of the toilet and began to lightly snore. ____________ "Seethe!" Seethe growled. He didn't want to open his eyes. "Seethe, wake up!" Seethe mumbled something about sticking his hoof up the rear of whoever was trying to wake him. "Seethe! Wake up! Celestia's in grave danger!" Okay, now he would get up for that. He opened his eyes to a candle lite darkness with the Princess of the Moon standing over him. Everything was cold, and stone, it was a cave of some kind. I knew I wouldn't want to wake up. Seethe's one and only...(Part 3 of 4)Seethe didn't let the plates hit the ground. He jerked his head back and just about fell onto his back as Fluttershy pushed him backwards towards the sink. He levitated the plates onto the kitchen counter, meanwhile Fluttershy was focusing on trying to mount him. Locked lips, tongue exploring new Territory in his mouth, she was clearly: horny. Which was something Seethe wouldn't have expected from somepony almost 2/3 his age and nearly half his size. Seethe felt a deep pleasure, like a pleasure knife stabbed his crotch. Or maybe it was the other way around? His knife stabbed pleasure? He didn't know it didn't dare ponder any semi-poetic way to depict the act of sex. Instead his mind switched channels entirely and focused on at least delaying Fluttershy's enjoyment of his crotch. He gently nudged her face away from his, she got the message...sort of. Instead of kissing him she gasped out a few warm breathless gasps onto his face. She had developed a gentle rhythm of humping to use consecutively with the gentle mix of post-forplay and loving gestures on him. She was basically done by the time Seethe had thought of a way to get more than likely get her off him. After a minute of her gentle rhythm of humping him she sped up, got more aggressive, her breathing accelerated to that of a 5K runner that sprinted the whole way to the finish line. Seethe's crotch got the feeling of Fluttershy becoming wet and informed his mind. His subconscious, sent signals to his crotch, to which his testicles released their stored semen. And it shot out as he pulled away from Fluttershy, instead of it's usual intended reproductive purposes, it simply shot out onto Fluttershy's belly. The technical miss-use of his biological fluids, seemed to please Fluttershy. "That was.....sudden......and.......quick." Seethe stated breathlessly his conscious mind still unable to comprehend this whole situation. "I'm sorry. I just thought you'd like and-and I wanted you to like me...and......I really just wanted to....." It took Seethe a moment to realize she breaking out in tears. She looked at the ground and few tears "Hey, hey, hey! Save the waterworks for something sad, I'm not saying I didn't like it and I don't like you." He put his his fore hoof beneath her chin and lifted her face to make her look him in the eyes. "You are a beautiful mare who's very good at that when she wants to be. Just....a warning would have gone a long way, k darlin'? And you could get a bit more enjoyment out of it by taking it slow." Seethe said with a smile. "O-okay." Fluttershy said as Seethe wiped her eyes with a paper towel from next to the sink. "I made you breakfast. It's some leftover bacon, freshly scrambled eggs, and there's some orange juice in the fridge." Seethe said moving in and giving Fluttershy a quick kiss on the cheek. He didn't care if Luna had a plan or not, he could have sworn that in the early dawn light, Fluttershy was the most beautiful mare in Equestria. If it turned out Fluttershy was his one and only, he would gladly accept it. __________ After breakfast a letter was delivered by Derpy along with twelve late packages for Fluttershy that were "Lost by mistake* The packages were dog toys and a few odd hats that Seethe couldn't see Fluttershy ever wearing, and new sheets for Fluttershy's bed. After helping Fluttershy put away the toys and hats, then put the new light green sheets on her bed, Seethe and Fluttershy read the letter. It was addressed to Seethe and from Luna. They sat down on Fluttershy's sofa, side by side. After some initial difficulty opening the envelope, Seethe finally got the letter out and read it with Fluttershy looking over his shoulder. Dear Seethe. I convinced Celestia to go out to the Solar Club on Friday, she thinks she going out to cruise for mares. Yes I just wrote mares, she's decided to go the other way. I know to you this must be a bit of a surprise, but I suppose that *Speaking of a primal level* your brain may find it easier to grasp and handle Celestia dating a mare since you won't be rivaling against another male on some primal level. That is just in the off chance this plan were to fail. Celestia is going to be there at nine, so you'll have an hour or so to prepare. I need you to look your best tonight so go to Twilight Sparkle. She's a friend of Fluttershy, Twilight can get you to her friend Rarity, who is a some-what famous designer who can procure for you: the best possible look imaginable. I've sent a letter to a mare named Applejack, I think the best way to get Celestia back would be to make her think you've moved on, as cliche as that plan is; it should work. If not I have another way, that I will share if this plan fails. I went through your things at the Castle earlier and found "your" journal. In the most recent page you write: "I got a letter from one of my old school flirts today, she wants to get back together and said to write her back. I wonder if I get some hey-hey from that cute country mare? Nah that's a stupid idea, I'll get rid of the letter before Celly see's it and write her back in a couple of days saying no." I showed "your" journal to Celestia and she just about gasped when she thought you could already be in the hooves another mare. You are going to show up in the hooves of Applejack and make it look like you two are ALREADY serious. She'll more than likely call this bluff. You two just need to go with it and then when Celestia cracks and wants you again, you ditch Applejack and get her again. Meet me at eight and I'll go over any details left out in the letter. I'll be at the bar. Your good friend, Luna. "Seethe?" Fluttershy asked in a hushed whisper. "Yes, Fluttershy?" Seethe responded keeping his eyes on the letter, scanning each and everyword over a second time. "Y-you're going to go back with Celestia aren't you?" "That the plan." "So you and Celestia get back together and I'm.....I'm alone again?" Fluttershy asked beginning to break out into tears. Seethe realized she was about to cry and what he had just said when Fluttershy began crying. Fluttershy got up and galloped up stairs, gently but firmly slamming the door to her bedroom behind her as Seethe dropped the letter and went after her. As he went in the bedroom, he could hear her sobbing. He wanted to punch himself for saying that he was planning to get back together with Celestia. Fluttershy was laying face down in her bed. Seethe went over to her and said: "Fluttershy, I don't want Celestia any more. I want you." "No you don't you s-said it yourself 'that's the plan.' "Fluttershy sobbed out to him. "Fluttershy..." He began. "Just go back to your Princess!" She cried into her pillow. "I-..." "Leave me to be alone!" She cried in a depressed whisper of despair. "I LOVE YOU!"Seethe shouted before Fluttershy could cut him off. _____________________ 5:00 PM "Is this tight enough?" Rarity asked as she helped Seethe button the charcoal black coat. "That's good." Seethe stood on a pedestal in a buttoned on shirt with long sleeves that ended an inch before his hoof. The black coat's sleeves let the white shirt's sleeve's show at the last inch and most of the chest. Rarity had redone Seethe's hair entirely. Instead of a natural down look, it stood in a spiky fashion, each hair matched it's counter parts in a perfectly symmetrical spiked upwards mane style. A little known fact about Seethe is that he wears contacts, so instead of the contacts Rarity had him wear prescription glasses with small rectangular lens that made him look more to his own intelligence *An IQ of 139*. She made sure his face was well trimmed, no long hairs or anything astray. Finally she finished by having him spray on a quite expensive cologne that smelled of lavender and tea. Then she proceeded to tend to Applejack. Who refused to do anything special or stand like a speaking statue while Rarity measured and examined the best possible style for her. Instead Applejack wore her grand galloping gala dress and had her mane done up to look a bit shiny but still natural. By six, the two of them were ready for Luna's bluff plan. Rainbow Dash took the two of them to Club Solar by eight and they found Luna at the bar. Blue and Orange lights and laser lights flashed and showered the dancers and a glowing trim of blue and orange illuminated the rest of the night club. Repetitive techno music and talk engulfed all other noise. The club was packed with mare and stallions scattered all over, from booths and tables to the dance floor, to the bar. Seethe sat next to Luna, Applejack next to him. "Celestia will be coming early, you have about 5 or so minutes to prepare. Go to the dance floor and dance, but keep an eye on the entrance, got it?" Luna commanded Seethe. He and Applejack nodded in unison. "Blind"Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.The Millions OF Billions. Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Florida.Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Favorite spot. *End*Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Epilogue: "Nothing to do but relax...."Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.1- That moment you realize you're hung over, but....in bed.Hi, my name is Seethe Master and I am a profession partier and stand up comedian. I get paid sometimes thousands of bits just to perform for an hour. Ponies from all over Equestria love my routines. I never imagined my routine would attract...Royal attention. So, one night I'm in Canterlot, I got an offer from a nice club for a few thousand bits and just for half an hour! Then I got to party for a bit. The perfect gig. That night I step on stage and look at the audience. I look over audience for any eye candy and who do I see? I see....Princess Celestia! So usually celebrities like it when I get them up on stage in one of my pieces. Photo Finish actually got mad when I didn't bring her up on stage once, I really did not notice her in that audience! So I treated Celestia like any other well know celebrity. I got her up on stage. What I did is I said. "Princess Celestia? Whatcha drinkin back there?" I said squinting and raising a hoof above my eyes. She raised her glass and called up to the stage "Simple red wine." "Oh. My favorite don't mind if I do." I said levitating a new refilled glass away from the Princess and up to me on stage. "Oh my." She said with a slight shock as the glass was taken. "If you want this back don't want me to drink it, you'll have to come up on stage and take it from me!" I teased. After that the Princess came up on stage and I began with a quick skit about Royal bathrooms. I remember I started with. "Do the bathrooms in the castle have like...magical sink with a built in grill?" After the show though, as the party was starting I was stepping off the stage and I found myself in the presence of Celestia again. Now she asking if I'd stay have a drink with her. Out of politeness I did. After about 6 or 7 drinks I lose control of myself. You know, alcohol and all, I had about....15 drinks that night with the Princess not far behind. So now after a long night of partying, I found my self waking up hungover beyond comprehension. The moment I realized I was awake, I instantly felt a throbbing in my head. I didn't want to open my eyes and be awake, but the noon sun was shining and hit my closed eyes. I was forced to open my eyes and see the sun shining in through and open window into whatever dark room I was in. I was awake. Luckily I was in a bed. "Thank Celestia." I said upon the realization I was in a bed. "Thank me for what?" Celestia asked coming from a bathroom connected to whatever room I was in. I sat up in bed. Flabbergasted. My mouth was open but I couldn't find any words to ask the questions on my mind. "Wha...what are you doing here, Princess?" I asked. "Oh come on sweetie, there's no reason to say Princess. You can just say Celestia if you like." "Um...okay....Celestia...what are you doing here?" I said repeating my previous question. "Well I live here. " Celestia said. These words hit me like a brick. "What? Where are we?" I asked now confused about where I was, what I had done, and of course how much I'd drank the previous night. "Your in my personal bedroom, in the castle in Canterlot." Celestia said "are you okay?" "No, I'm hungover and....my nethers kind of itch." I said. She giggled. Celestia went to the bed and climbed back in. She cuddled up against me. My heart began to race. My mind began to race for the answer to the question: WHAT DID I DO LAST NIGHT?! I decided to just ask the question that shot my mind. "What....happened last night? After the show?" "You don't remember. My, my, it was in my honest opinion: it may have been the best night of my life." Celestia said cuddling even closer to me. Making me even more uncomfortable. Celestia took notice of my unusual breathing. "Are you alright? You seem nervous." "This is a new hungover wake up for me. I mean, I've almost grown used to waking up next random mares. This is a new one." I said. And for the record, I have woken up next to many of my fans in the past. The craziest was a mare in Ponyvile. I woke up, hungover as usual, in some mare's bedroom. Next thing I know, she starts bringing me cupcakes and practically tackling me when I even get out of the bed. For the next few weeks I kept finding pink hairs in my mane. "There is no need to be nervous around me. You wanted to know about what happened to last night?" Celestia asked. "Yes. Please!" I begged. "Okay, okay, it's alright. I'll tell you." Celestia said. "Personally stand up comedy is one of my favorite aspects of comedy. I've seen your shows before however. Last night was not the first time, sometimes when I'm in public I use magic to disguise myself as an alias mare I made up years ago just for my own personal life. Since you were nice enough to bring me up on stage on the one time I don't use my alias, I figured I repay you with the same friendliness. I bought you some drinks. After we were surely drunk, one of us started flirting, and then I escorted you back you here and we passed out on this bed before we took things any further." "That's it?" I asked. "That's the shortest version I could concoct." Celestia said still uncomfortably close to me. "Well now that's....Oh!" I felt one of Celestia's hooves drift a little too close to my 'nethers'. "What is it?" Celestia asked drawing her hoof away from me. "That was a little sudden." I said my heart racing from the sudden excitement. "I'm sorry. Last night still has me excited." She said "How long are you going to be in Canterlot?" "I can stay as long as I want now. I self manage my career. I take gigs I want, when I want." I explained. Celestia nodded "That must be difficult to manage. Do you get offers often?" "More than often, I get offers just about daily. Usually places try to call me back for more jobs." I said. "It's really not difficult to manage, I used to have a manager to help me, but he retired some time ago." "May I ask an important question?" Celestia whispered into my ear. "Sure." I whispered back. 9: That moment when a surprise fart causes a surprise-fart-chain-reaction..We stepped off the stage. Applause following the end of the show and us stepping down. I had fake blood splattered across my face. Celestia still wore the also blood stained nurse's outfit she had put on halfway through the act. I went from the side of the stage, down three steps on that side and went from the stage exit to the bar in a matter of seconds. Princess Celestia followed. "Hey bro, good performance. Uhhh....you got a little....blood on your faces and outfits." He said. "It's not actually blood, for the record, that would just be creepy. Actually this is fake blood, bought it from a joke store. Anything special tonight?" I asked. "Yeah. We got this new drink called a Cherry Bomb" The bartender said. "Get me a bottle or glass or mug, whatever it comes in." I said. The bartender turned and scanned the bottles on the shelves behind him and then took a large red one and set it right between Celestia and I. He then brought two shot glasses. He opened the bottle for us. I levitated it before my nose and sniffed. It smelled normal. I put it up to my lips and cocked my head and the bottle back. I took several large gulps of the red liquid before the bartender stopped me. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The bartender said "That stuff is crazy strong. Hint: the BOMB part of it's name!" "Ehhhhh..not back taste wise, but that stuff is anything but.........." I stopped unable to speak. It felt as if my brain had just been shot with a cannon. "Woooooow! That is a kick..." I said feeling a buzz in my brain. "Jeez, you must have an iron liver. Most ponies can only take a sip of it and then start falling over and vomiting." The bartender said. "Let me try it." Celestia said taking the bottle from me. She put it to her lips and took a lighter sip than I did. Seh immediately stopped and nearly dropped the bottle. "That is quite strong." She said. The next day. "Urrrrrrgggggggggggg" I groaned as my eyes opened. "Where in the crab apples am I?" "SILENCE! Pleassssseee....." Celestia groaned next to me on the damp bed. "I rose the sun already, now I just want to sleep...." it took my brain a few minutes to comprehend what kind of excruciating pain was soaring through it. When it finally did, I let out an agonized groan. The bedroom was a mess. The sheets on the bed where halfway off the bed, the pillows were on the floor. One of the bookshelves had fallen forward, dumping most of the books on to the floor with the pillows. Empty bottles of those 'Cherry bombs' were everywhere, in the bed with me and Celestia, on the floor with the books and pillows, and even a few on the remaining bookshelves. Celestia had her head dangling off part of the bed so she could throw up into a trash can that had been moved to the side of the bed. Celestia started coughing and then there was a series of wheezes and a few disturbing wet splats as vomit filled the trash can. Celestia rolled over and looked at me with a hungover half asleep look and tried to kiss me. Sadly I didn't want that at all. I mean she had just thrown up! "Whoa, whoa, whoa....you just threw up!" I rasped through a dry burning throat. "Oh come on.....I threw up last night and you still kissed me." She groaned unhappily. There was a knock at the bedroom door. Which on our side had a lipstick print on it and several globs of what appeared to be peanut butter. I looked around an found that the peanut butter tube was on the balcony, resting on the concrete railing. Upon hearing the knock I called out "Come in!". Princess Luna opened the door and stepped in. Her eyes widened upon seeing the mess. "The maid wasn't lieing.....you did party hard last night." Luna said looking over the room. "What is it, sister?" Celestia asked groggily. "I was hoping to help you with your wedding plans." She said. Celestia and I were both caught by surprise. "Wha-what?" she asked. "You said once you wake up to help you with your wedding plans." Luna said confused as to why Celestia was confused. "What? What are you talking about?" Celestia asked. I felt an itch on my forehead, and I went to use my hoof to scratch it. The itch was right beneath my horn. As I went to scratch it, I felt something move on my horn. It felt like colt metal. I used magic to get it off my horn. It was a circular, left a warm spot on my hoof, and from the feel of it (Yes unicorns can feel things through magic) it had some sort of engraving on it. I got it off my horn and then flew it in front of my eyes. It was a golden ring, it had very small words on it. I had to squint to read it, but after a few seconds of squinting I was able to read it. Property.....of.......Princess..........Celestia. I read it aloud for the Princesses to hear. "Property of Princess Celestia?" I said with a tone of questioning. "What?" Celestia asked leaning over and looking at the ring. I looked up at her horn and saw a ring. "You've got one too." Celestia removed the ring from her horn. She read the inscription on it aloud. "Property of Seethe Master." She said slowly as she read it. "You two seem....confused." Luna stated. "We seem it? Eh? Brilliant observation.....we are!" I said my hangover still screwing with my mind. Thinking back on it. I might have been a little mean to Luna then. She gave me a slightly hurt look. "You don't remember it? You two came back to the castle last night, both of you had those rings. Seethe, you were excited, you were saying something about how you proposed to my sister. Celestia, you were actually crying what you said were tears of joy. I think.....from the sounds of it.....Seethe, you proposed...in public." I accidentally let out a surprise fart. Luna let out a small surprised yelp and farted too. Celestia farted too. Both Princesses blushed. I stopped breathing through my nose. I always knew yawns could have chain reactions. But I never knew that farts could have chain reactions. Ever since, I've wondered if burps could do the same. At that very moment, I felt an earlier form of anxiety, that used to overcome me when in the presence of Celestia, return. It returned....stronger than ever. And then....I snapped. 16: That moment you realize you've seen the miracle of birth."Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" I groaned as I woke up later that night. "Good evening." Celestia greeted me. Keeping her eyes in a book. I sat up and let my brain process the darkness outside. "What time is it?" I asked. "About 9 PM" She said calmly. I tried to remember what had happened today. When it came back to me, I decided to answer a question that had me on edge up until I started drinking. "So....How did it go at the doctor?" I asked sluggishly. "Your mother was going to explode from happiness. The doctor had me take a simple test. It came up positive, so then she did a magical test and apparently there's about a 75% chance of twins, a 20% chance of just one, and a 5% chance of triplets." Celestia explained, she set down the book and rubbed her own belly. "So, twins........I suppose my mom would be happy." I said. "Another thing the doctor told me for each one there is about 85% of either one being an alicorn." Celestia said. "Hmm....is it too early to tell gender?" I asked. "It's a colt and a mare." She said stil gently rubbing her stomach. "Or at least thats the highest chance for their genders." "Nice. Twin brother and sister." I commented with a smile. Celestia came over an snuggled up against me. I let out a deep breath. Celestia had begun to speak, but a letter had popped up in front of her. "Twilight?" I asked. "Yes. She is wondering what quality of husband your making so far." Celestia said. She immediately levitated a pen and paper from her desk across the room. She began writing immediately. "What are you going to tell her?" I asked. "I'm going to tell her what I heard today, and...........that your best husband I could have asked for." She said leaning and kissing my lips. Instinctively I parted my lips for her tongue. She kept writing with out looking. We stopped kissing as she signed she letter. In an instant the letter was gone. We went back to making out. After a minute or two, a conundrum hit my thought line like a sack of rocks. No sex for NINE MONTHS?! "Can uhhhh.....we.........fool around while you're.....ya know pregy?" I asked. "I wish we could but: no." She said. I groaned. "We can't fool around, but we can still please each other if you like?" Celestia said in alluring whisper. "Who'd be do'in the pleasin'?" I asked. "Well since you really want to fool around, I guess I better relieve some of your stress...." She whispered, she had begun to go under the covers when a letter appeared in mid air. Celestia let the covers fall back down. I pouted. Celestia began to read the letter. "Please tell me that there is a massive disaster or something that threatens Equestria, because that letter is keeping me from you." I said pouting. "It's Twilight again. She's ecstatic about the fact that I'm pregnant. Her friends apparently want first sitter rights, one of them would probably be a good sitter. She already cares for the Cakes babies." Celestia said. "You sound like such a mother." I joked. "You're the father! I'm amazed you're not preparing! I'm already reading books on pregnancies, and baby care, filly care, and so on. These books talk about babies who have wings or horns using them at a young age. Sometimes just a week or two after birth. We will most likely be dealing with Alicorns so we have double the trouble with just one, but if we get two......oh m-m-my." she said as I stopped her. I had stopped her by sending my right fore hioof under the covers and into her. "Don't worry. We've got nine months to prepare ourselves." I whispered as I leaned in and kissed Celestia's lips. She stopped the kiss, but let my hoof keep going. "W-we should prepare........ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yesssssssssssssss." She moaned."Shut me up and keep going." I laughed. "Alright, pretty plot." 9 and 1/2 months later. Celestia had been alone when it happened. I had been performing in Canterlot. Celestia had been in our bedroom, when her water broke. She had quickly gotten out of the room and found somepony to help her to the hospital. After she had been fully checked in and brought to the proper hospital room, she told one of the guards that had helped her to go to the club I was at, and get me. I was a bit surprised when one guard came up on stage on whispered "Princess Celestia is in labor." into my ear. I didn't say a word, I just jumped off the stage and ran as fast as possible for the Canterlot hospital. I burst in through the front door and went straight to the front desk. "What room is Princes-" "227" The front desk nurse said without looking. I ran past the elevator and up the stairs. When I got to the second floor. I hopped off the stair case and ran past 27 rooms. When I found room 227, I entered it and saw a waiting room. Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, and my parents were already there. My mother had a box of tissues. Princess Luna sat on the edge of her seat. I was panting as I walked. I found a door that led into the actual room with Celestia. As soon as I opened the door all I heard were ear piercing screams. I went into the room and closed the waiting room door behind me. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Celestia screamed. "You gotta be kidding me!" I shouted to no one over the screams "Why'd I have to be the father!?" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Celestia screamed. "You're the father?" The doctor asked. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Celestia screamed. "Yeah? Where do you need me?" I asked over the screaming. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Celestia still screamed. "Try and calm the Princess down!" She said. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Celestia still screamed. I looked over to Celestia. She was on her back and her rear legs were spread as far as possible revealing quite a bit to the nurses and doctor. I quickly went over by her side. "Ummmmm.........deep breaths?" I said "Y-you don't say?!" Celestia shouted in return. She returned to screaming "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Celestia screamed. I put my hooves in my ears. Celestia stopped screaming and took several deep breaths "Get out of me,you two!" She resumed screaming "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Okay, Princess, the first one is coming." The doctor said calmly. "Get out! Get out! Get out!" She screamed. "Push Celestia! Push!" The doctor said. She did. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" She screamed as the first baby came. I walked around behind the doctor and nurses and watched. I saw the head of baby come first. It had a horn, and as the rest of the body came, I saw it also had wings. An Alicorn. And apparently my new daughter. "It's a mare!" The doctor declared. "Ohhhhhh Seethe......looks like we've got a daughter." Celestia said as she caught her breath.....................then she resumed screaming at the top of her lungs "AND THE OTHER ONE IS COMING TOO!" The doctor quickly gave the first baby off to the nurse and went back to Celestia. Suddenly, Celestia's screams were almost so high pitched it was HARD to hear. That or I was going deaf. "Good, Princess!" One nurse cheered. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Keep going Princess!" Another said. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "I see the horn and head!" The doctor stated. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH......" Celestia's screaming ceased as the second and of course final baby was gently taken out. "It's a colt!" The doctor declared "And they're both Alicorns!" "W-w-w-woopie!" Celestia cheered through a raspy, weak, throaty voice. That moment you realize you're drunk."I-I am Seethe Master. It's a pleasure to meet you hot mare from the sky." Seethe said greeting Petunia with a friendly smile. Then a pained glance as Celestia hit on the back of his head with her fore hoof. "Pleasure to meet your Petunia." Celestia greeted trying to be polite and calm even though she was still drenched in her own sweat and highly curious about this 'Petunia' and the Destiny. "I am Princess Celestia of Equestria. Seethe here is my fiance and-" "Certified awesome pony" Seethe cut in coming out to Petunia with his hoof out and the same friendly smile. Celestia's horn began to glow, as it did Seethe was surrounded by her golden aura and lifted off the ground. He panicked and swung his legs around. "Honey! Put me down! I'm just being friendly." Celestia laughed "Stop trying to think with your crotch and maybe I will." Seethe pouted and then looked down from about ten feet in the air to Petunia. "Dinner at a castle?" he asked. Celestia brought Seethe down to her and hit him on the back of the head. "Let the mares talk, darling." Celestia said as she let him down her magical aura faded, except for around his mouth. He tried to talk but could only make a few barley audible hums. "So. Petunia, was it? I have so many questions; I don't know where to begin. I guess my first question should be 'Why are you here?' " Celestia asked searching her mind for her next question as she waited for her first question's answer. "Well hand on I'm going to phone in my tech guys and gals. They're going to want to examine one of you, just in case our current visual appearances are more than visual appearances and you all are more than Texans. They're going to want to run basic tests on one of you, organs, blood type, and x-ray." Petunia said. "Texans?" Celestia asked "blood type, x-ray?" "Umm....our species, what all of us are. Since we appear to be the same, I assumed we were kind of sorta the same species. What do you call yourselves? As a species?. And blood type is just a way of categorizing blood samples. Like I'm an O blood type. And x-rays are a way to examine bone structure and all of that." Petunia explained speaking somewhat fast, but at the same time understandable. "We call ourselves Ponies. We split that down in Earth Ponies: ponies without wings or horns. Pegasi: winged flying ponies. Unicorns: horned magical ponies. And finally what the three larger of the five of us are: Alicorns. We're sort of a mix of all of them plus a minor size increase. "Interesting, hold on." Petunia said. She put her right fore hoof up to her face and on the fore hoof there was a small orange glass template. She tapped it with her left fore hoof and a transparent hologram like the one from the communicator appeared. Just this hologram was blue instead of the orange one Luna had at the castle. She tapped a few buttons on the panel. A male voice began coming through. "Yes, sweetums?" "I told you if you called me that I was going to shoot you, remember? or should I say lol remember? lol remember, Travis? lol remember now?" Petunia said into the hologram. "What do you want P?" Travis's voice came through. "Get your geeks you may want to look at one of the locals." She began and the she looked up from her hologram. "Anyone want to volunteer to be tested?" Seethe raised his hoof and hummed out. "You can test me!" "You okay with this?" Petunia asked looking at Celestia. "Sure. Seethe hop in the flying machine and be quiet." Celestia said releasing her magical aura around his mouth. "Finally! Things don't smell and taste like silk." Seethe said walking over to the flying machine. He called to Petunia "Can I fly?" "Over my cold dead hooves!" Petunia called back over her shoulder. "Wait in the back, away from the controls!" She turned back to her hologram."I'm bringing a male volunteer for testing, and a few house guests." Seethe looked away as the needle went into his right fore hoof. He shook with fear and turned back to see the syringe fill with close to a quarter of a pint of his blood. He looked quite shaken up, like someone who had seen a ghost or dead body walking at him. His face was pale and a noticeable amount of sweat had been building on his fore head over the now smelly, dried up and gone sweat from his physical exertion twenty minutes ago. "Hey, it's okay big guy. I'm just drew one twentieth of your blood. By rough estimate of course, based on size, and blood density." Travis,a large wingless, horned brown coated stallion in a lab coat, said. Patting Seethe's bandage as he attached it. "W-what i-s that? T-tape?" Seethe asked. "Sorta, it's a bandade. It's made to absorb blood on small pricks and cuts." Travis said bringing Seethe a sugar cookie and a glass of water. "Here eat and drink these." Travis said as Seethe took them. "Got anything 'stronger.'?" Seethe asked. Travis smiled. "Oh yeah bro." Ten minutes later. "S-so you sayin' that like you come a from a planet? A few b-illion miles away? That's like- *hiccup* really far." Seethe said as he and Travis sat in the sterile one room laboratory. Each of them drinking from a brown long necked, fat bottomed bottles. "I know right, bro?" Travis said. "Totally, bro." Seethe said "Epic distance, bro" Travis said. "Big time, bro." Seethe said "Darn right, bro." Travis said. The small laboratory metal door opened. Revealing Celestia and Petunia. "Seethe....oh great.....you're both drunk." Celestia said face hoofing. "Well when you either pass out or come down from your typsyness. We need to help the repair crews with the ship. The landing did a bit of damage to the lower areas of the ship." Seethe laughed. "Hey, I'm Celestia 'Sun Sun Sun, verk werk derk, Smex Smex Smex.' and that was your daily smeducle." "Yeah, yeah. That's my exact 'smedule' and exactly how I say it too. Find me when you wake up from passing out or begin to sober up." Celestia said leaving with Petunia.
2- That moment you realize a princess is trying to flirt with you.2- That moment you realize a princess is trying to flirt with you. "Your question?" I asked. "Are you willing to be in a relationship with somepony more famous than you?" she joked. I chuckled. "Trust me, my fans are a goofy bunch. After my shows, it's almost standard now for me wake up after the parties next to one of my fan mares. I always wish to sleep next to somepony who wants to date me for me, not my career." Celestia kissed my cheek. "Wish....granted." she whispered tenderly. I smiled. "How many of my acts have you seen?" "I tried to catch as many as I could. I found out about you about...6 months ago. The first performance I saw was the one where you started off the show by launching fireworks in the theater." Celestia said. "You were in Manehatten?! That was my first big job! First time I got paid one thousand bits!" I exclaimed. "Yes, I was the white mare with the pink mane and tail. " Celestia said "I even got your autograph afterwards." I thought and thought and I remember one mare, she seemed, more pleasant than even then the early version of my fan club was quite goofy. I rememeber her, she had a sweet voice and smile to match. She waited in line for an autograph after my show. Then once it was finally her turn. She simply stepped up to the table almost shyly, she didn't seem to want to make eye contact with me. I greeted her with a friendly: "Hello. Enjoy the show?" She responded "Yes." I levitated my pen and a photo of my face onto the table. "Who should I make this out to, darling?" "Um....make it out.....Spring Sprinkles" I quickly wrote "Spring Sprinkles" in my neatest cursive. I dropped out of my memories. "So..." I began "You were Spring Sprinkles?" Celestia smiled and kissed me. "You are correct." I smiled. Later that day. We finally got out that bedroom. As soon as we left, I was confronted by one of the many guards. He whispered something about Celestia needing a good relationship. I felt a bit uncomfortable being in a relationship with somepony who was very important and powerful. I don't know what it was. Maybe it was just my nerves. Celestia lead me through the castle, guards and basic castle staff kept whispering as we walked back I only heard small bits as we walked by. "....went to bed with him?!" "I wonder if they......" "Do you think Celestia and he were....." Celestia didn't seem to hear any of it. We finally reached where ever we were going. Celestia politely knocked on the door "Sister? There is somepony. I would like you to meet.". "Coming, Celestia!" Princess Luna called through the door. My heart skipped a beat. I was going to meet Princess Luna and Celestia in the same day. The door opened and Princess Luna smiled me. "Sister, I would like you to meet Seethe Master. He's a professional comedian." "Um...Princess Luna there's something in your mane?" I said. "What?" She put a hoof in her mane and pulled a small letter from it. "What the?" she unfolded the letter quickly and read it "Hello Princess Luna. Sincerely Seethe Master" She made a confused face "How did you do that?" "I took a paper from your desk and borrowed your pen. Then quickly wrote and moved it while Celestia was introducing me." Celestia gave a giggle. "Don't worry he got me to get on the stage last night and managed to sneak my drink onto my head." I chuckled remembering it. It was actually a glass of wine I was going to drink before the show and then forgot about that just happened to be on the side of the stage that was behind Celestia. Luna smiled "Aren't you famous?" "Eh......a bit." I said modestly. "Are you two......uhhhh........." Luna pointed at me and then Celestia and then back to me and then back to Celestia. Repeating the pointing a few times before Celestia spoke to me. "Are we?" She asked me. I drew a blank. A very big blank. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" I said. "Seethe? Are we in a relationship?" Celestia asked. "Yes.....yes we are." I eventually said with a forced smile. Unsure if this is what I want or could handle. It would probably have a good effect on my career. If it reached the news. I thought I could see the headline. COMEDIAN AND PRINCESS OF THE SUN IN RELATIONSHIP. Not bad. I hoped it would impact my career. Celestia smiled and leaned in and kissed my cheek. "Sister, congratulations! This is wonderful!" Luna said with a big smile. "I can't even think of time when you were interested in anypony on any level but professionally." I gave a chuckle "I just realized something: your the first female I've been in bed with that is technically older than me." Celestia giggled "I suppose I am far older than you." "Alright, enjoy your day you two. I am going to take a nap until dinner." Luna said closing the door. I looked at Celestia for what we should do now. She gave me a seductive smile, and then leaned in and whispered into my ear. "Luna's going to sleep, maybe we should return to my room....and explore each other...." I gulped and once again drew a blank. " Uhhhhhhh" The moment I realized I was being flirted with by the Princess, my brain basically went into lock down. "Come on. Your clearly still deciding if you want this relationship. Maybe some bed time would help you decide." She whispered. I could feel my heart stop and start again. Just the thought of the two of us committing any act of love like that, caused my heart to stop, my lungs to become breathless, and every pore on my body to generate sweat. "What do you say?" Celestia still whispered. I spurted out the first of two words I could have said "Yes?". The Princess seemed to smile from ear to ear while I basically had a heart attack as she lead me back to her room.
3-That moment you realize your marefriend owns her own rubber ducky.Just for the record. I did mark this as mature, with sex right? So no warnings for clop. This....is a very wierd chapter.....at least it was to write. I closed the door behind us. I turned after closing the door and saw Celestia on the bed. She was on her back. The covers pulled just up to her stomach. She patted the area on the bed to her right with her right fore hoof and spoke seductively. "Why are you still standing?" she spoke in a whisper. "'I'm uhhh.....a bit nervous." I admitted. "Come here, I know some tricks to help anxiety." She said losing the seductive whisper. "You...you do?" I said almost thinking she was being genuine. I approached the bed and climbed in hoping to receive some anxiety help like a buffoon. "Okay....close your eyes." She whispered. I did. I felt a pair of lips touch mine and then a tongue slipped past. I did nothing to stop it. Because it really did help the anxiety. My breathing slowed to a calmer pace. My heart beat did the same. The pores on my body stopped their generating of sweat. Which did assist in keeping the rest of me calm. I kept my eyes closed. And tried to keep up in the dance of tongues Celestia had me locked in. I began to feel caught up in the moment. Celestia tried to pull me closer to her. Instead of just coming a bit closer, I rolled on top of her. We kept the kiss going for a few seconds longer. Then I broke it, and began kissing her neck. "I think we've cured your anxiety!" Celestia said with excitement. I stopped kissing "You think? I'm sure." I began kissing her again. "Don't you want to do anything but kiss?" My anxiety seemed to return at the idea "I....think....I like this." Celestia tapped me on my head "Stop being nervous. There is no need to be nervous. Just treat me like any other fan that has managed to seduce you." I tried to imagine that. It kinda worked. I put my right fore hoof to her vagina and began to rub her. "Oh yes." Celestia whispered out of pleasure. I smiled. Anxiety for a second time faded. After a few seconds of rubbing Celestia began to get wet. I smiled down at her and she smiled up at me. I came to the realization: This is going to be fun. I stopped rubbing. "Ready?" I asked. "More than ready" The Princess responded. I grinned. Although before I could even begin, Celestia stopped me by placing a hoof on my chest. "Not there. Let's be.....adventurous." She said. "We're going to be adventurous on our first time?" I asked. Celestia rolled over and her tail and rear end rose. Her tail, moved off to one side so it wouldn't just hand over my or settle against me. This..........was new. Usually when a relationship its the first night of sex , a couple takes it slow and with much caution. This was apparently not one of those times. I liked it. I smiled a broad smile. "You want me to uhhh...." I almost broke out laughing now! "Yes." Celestia said waiting still holding her rear end in the air for me. I rose on the bed and placed my fore hooves on both of Celestia's cutie marks. I lined up my stallionhood with her plot and then in one magnificent thrust, came in hard. I could tell Celestia enjoyed that. Did she like it rough? I began again, slowly now, just to test. I slowly slid my hard appendage into the Princess. I decided: SCREW THE TEST! I WANT HER NOW! So I began a routine, not like my comedy routines! But a routine of thrusting. Celestia let out moans, her breathing rate seemed to increase rapidly. "K-keep g-going!" She gasped. "I wasn't about to stop, sweet thighs!" I responded growing more excited than I could have thought possible. My routine of thrusting continued and then I felt myself coming to my limit. "I'm....I'm about to come!" I alerted her. Celestia stopped me the lowered her rear end, and then shifted around on the bed. She pulled me down on top of her, I put my lips against hers and shoved my tongue into her mouth. I explored her mouth with my tongue, she used her tongue to correspond with mine, in yet another dance of the tongues. I, without warning, lined up my stallionhood with her wet vagina and shoved in. She let out a light gasp into my mouth. She wasn't expecting that? I gave a chuckle and then used the same routine I had used on her rear. Her moans seemed to increase in volume. She, at first, had been very tight and that forced me to push harder. She gave a moan louder than any other that night. My thrusting continued for a some time. I felt my cum coming again. "I'm gonna....." I tried to say through intense breathing. "Oh my! Just...just do it!" Celestia screamed out of pleasure. I obeyed, and let the climax come. I exploded inside of her and let out a long sigh. She gave an equally long pleasured moan. I pulled my stalionhood from inside her, a string of sticky liquid connected our genitals and genitalia. I used magic to bring a tissue from across the room from on a wooden dresser. I whipped away the mix of two cums and then sent the tissue to a trash bin. Celestia lay there on her back, breathless and sweaty. "Are you even a little winded?" She asked in between breaths. "Not really." I said being truthful. She cuddled up against me as she had earlier. I gently kissed her cheek as we cuddled against each other. I closed my eyes. I told myself: Just gonna rest my eyes a bit. And suddenly found myself asleep. The next day, for me, began at dawn. I woke to the sound of hooves stepping down onto the floor. As if somepony had been flying or at least hovering. I gave a displeased groan. The dawn sun light hit my eyes. On instinct I of course opened my eyes. I saw Princess Celestia returning from the bedroom's connecting balcony. The morning sun shown through the open balcony doorway. She smiled upon seeing I was awake. I returned the smile weakly, still getting over the early morning wake up daze. "You've been a sleep for some time." Celestia said. "I couldn't even get you to wake up for dinner." "This is one nice bed, though. It's definitely better than that horrible hotel bed." I said sitting up and yawning. "I slept like a baby. Did you sleep well?" I asked. "Yes, but I didn't sleep for 16 hours. I slept for 8 and I slept pretty well, thank you. I did have a rather odd dream about you being my personal butler." Celestia said. I gave a laugh "Me? A butler?!" "It was an odd dream, we sort of had a butler, Mistress relationship in which we mixed in romance, mostly dominated by me." I gave another laugh. "I think not!' Celestia giggled. "I suppose it was weird." "Very." I said with a final chuckle. Celestia came over to the bed she leaned her head down and kissed me. "Would you like to bathe and get breakfast soon? There is a wonderful restaurant that is just a few blocks from the castle. I love the eggs they serve, I get breakfast there every week." "Sounds like a good plan." I said my stomach telling me it was not pleased I missed last night's dinner. I got out of the bed and went to the connected bathroom. There was a very nice, spotless, white porcelain bath tub and blue and black marble counter sink, with golden faucets and trims. I realized something, I didn't have my tooth brush, it was still in hotel room 12 at the Silver Hooves hotel! AKA, the room I rented there when I arrived in Canterlot the day before I met Celestia. I peaked my head out of the bathroom "Can I use your toothbrush and tooth paste?" "Sure. I keep them in the mirror cabinet above the sink." Celestia said checking her mane in a mirror above her dresser. I re-entered the bathroom and opened the mirror cabinet above the sink. The only tooth brush I saw a thin clear pink plastic color. The tooth paste was the same brand I used, just differently flavored. My usual flavor was watermelon. This was strawberry mint. I used basic magic to put a little bit of it on the tooth brush's bristles and then began brushing. I've never given an accurate description of myself. Let me start now: I am a light orange unicorn stallion, with a red mane and tail . I usually have my mane cut short.. My cutie mark is one of those standing microphone they have on stages. About halfway through my brushing I used my magic to turn on the hot bath water with a very small twist of the cold too. I finished brushing, spit out the strawberry tasting tooth paste into the sink then turned on the sink faucet to wash it all down the drain. I washed off the tooth brush's bristles and then put it back in the cabinet next to the tooth paste. Upon closing the cabinet I looked at my reflection. I had a pretty bad bed head, other than that no major problems with my current appearance. I saw Celestia step into the bathroom. "Is the bath ready?" She asked. "Oh, did you want to take a bath first?" I asked assuming that's what she wanted. "I thought we'd take a bath together." She said with a flirting voice. "Besides I'm still a little stinky from yesterday, before dinner all I did was spray a perfume Luna had given me as a birthday gift to mask the scent of sex." She explained. I raised an eyebrow. "Did it work?" "Almost, Luna noticed I smelled a bit different, but other than that it worked." She said smoothly. I looked back to the bath tub. It was full enough. My horn gave a glow and the faucet was shut off. "Where's the soap?" I asked noticing there was no place for it near the tub. "Cabinet." Celestia said exiting the bathroom and going back to the bedroom for a second. I opened the cabinet again and scanned it for a bar of soap. Nothing although I did see something on the bottom of the three shelves it had. It was small, yellow, and plastic. Any guesses as to what it was? It was a rubber ducky! Next to it, sat a bar of soap and a bottle of moisturizer. I levitated the soap and the rubber ducky out of the cabinet and when Celestia returned with two large white towels, I hovered it in mid air for her to see. "Why do you have a rubber ducky?" I asked almost breaking out in a fit of laughter. "What? It's cute!" She responded. I almost broke out into laughter. I set the rubber ducky back in the cabinet and shut the cabinet. Celestia opened the cabinet and the ducky flew out and then ,in her magical aura, flew fast right past my right ear and into the bath tub. I stopped a moment when it went past my ear. My brain took a few seconds to process the fact that a little rubber ducky had just flown past me and landed in the bath water. But eventually when it did, I wanted to laugh my rear end off. I slowly began the walk that would have been uninterrupted if it wasn't for the rubber ducky. I stood by the tub and watched as the little yellow duck floated on the water. I didn't say a word. Just smiled at Celestia as I held in my laughter. "It's cute!" Celestia exclaimed, draping the towels on the sink, so that half of each one was dangling off the sink counter. I sighed and then got in the bath tub. I just realized I've been on my computer for 5 hours! Dang! -Nate (3:33pm 22/7/12 or 7/22/12)
4- That moment when you scare your mother by kissing a Princess on her doorstep. 4- That moment when you scare your mother by kissing a Princess on her doorstep. This chapter is more aimed at relationship building. Celestia dried off the rubber ducky first. She put it back in the cabinet behind the mirror before drying herself off. For once her mane and tail were actually still, they hung low with the weight of the water it had soaked up. Her horn glowed and the towel went and wrapped itself around the top of her head. I wrapped my towel around my torso and held it there with magic. "So, how much is this breakfast gonna cost?" I asked figuring I better pay it like one of my usual dates. "One thing you'll learn about being with me is: No matter what I say, they usually won't accept money from me. Even as payment for an object or service!" Celestia explained. "Yeah, I can understand that, my fans do the same thing." I said remembering on all the times I got free stuff from a fan. "Shall we finish drying off and leave?" Celestia asked. "Yes." I said "This is rather exciting. Our first actual date as a couple!" Celestia exclaimed. I smiled as I dried my mane off. She was right, this was sort of the first actual date. "Ah, hello Princess Celestia!" The hostess greeted at the entrance. "Hello, Mrs. Cinnamon" Princess Celestia greeted "Princess, it's good to see you again." She looked to me "And who might you be?" "Hi, I'm Seethe Master." I greeted with a smile. "Pleasure to meet you, I'm Mrs.Cinnamon. My husband, my two sons, and I run this restaurant." She explained "Princess Celestia has been coming here at least once a week for the past year. Oh my, where are my manners, table for two?" "Are any of the romantic booths open?" Princess Celestia asked, winking at Mrs.Cinnamon. She caught the wink. "Ohhhhh.....so this is a........good for you two! Follow me please." As she lead us to one of the romantic booths on the far side of the large building I noticed there were already quite a few couples in the restaurant. I saw at least 6 couples making out. The romantic booths were a lot of nearly closed off candle lit, booths. Celestia took a seat, I sat across from her. "So, what'll it be?" Mrs.Cinnamon asked dropping two menus on the table. I opened the menu and examined it's contents. There was a couple's breakfast, a couple's lunch, and a couple's dinner. "Whats in the couple's breakfast?" I asked. The hostess's smile seemed to grow bigger. "It's a full breakfast for two. And I personally think it'd be perfect for you two." "Should we get it?" I asked Celestia. "I think so." Celestia said. "Okay, I'll be back in a few minutes with your meal." Mrs.Cinnamon said taking the menus as she left. And there I was left with the Princess of the sun, waiting for a romantic breakfast. Thinking about made it seem kind of odd. My mind began to wonder, at first I thought about what I'd tell my sister and my parents about this. (Yes I do keep in touch with my relatives.) I was thinking about the way I would tell my parents. Dear Mom & Dad. I have begun dating Princess Celestia. As much as I would love to make my father I had gone insane I was not sending that! Suddenly Celestia took me off my thoughts. "You're being oddly quiet. Are you thinking about anything?" she asked. "How did you know?" I asked giving a laugh. "May I ask about what?" Celestia asked. "Mostly about how I am going to tell my mom,dad, and sister about....well you." I said devoting maybe 50% of my thought to thinking about what kind of letter I was going to write them. "Where do they live, maybe I could tell them in person?" Celestia suggested. "They live down in Ponyvile. Sadly, there's a void of comedy clubs in Ponyvile, so I usually don't see them." I said. Celestia smiled "We.....could visit my student Twilight Sparkle,in Ponyvile." she suggested. "You have a student, that gets you as a private teacher? She must be incredibly gifted." I said "She is." Celestia said, I noticed she seemed to stare at the candles. She looked up at me again "May I ask a serious question?" "Sure. What's your question?" I asked curious to the nature of this " 'Serious question' ". "Do you ever plan to have............." She paused. "My own comedy club? My own bar? Uhhhh....another manager?" "No, no, no........." she switched to an almost embarrassed whisper "......Offspring?" she asked in a serious whisper. I didn't know what to say. This........almost scared me. Princess Celestia, who I was dating now, wanted to talk to me about having babies. Talk about unforeseeable future. I had no idea if I wanted 'offspring'. Sure there's alot of good memories you make, but it's also incredibly difficult and I don't intend to end up a stay-at-home parent of any degree. I wanted to keep my career. Although, I did want to continue my family tree. You know, not leave it up to just my sister. That, to me, would seem selfish. "I uhhh......I-I guess I do." I answered. "Hmmm" Celestia hummed. I wasn't sure what to think of that response. "Do you want 'offspring'?" I asked. Celestia smiled "I do.". Now, something about that answer confused me. I don't know what it was. Was it the way she said it? Maybe it was it was something in the way she looked or something she did when she said it. I didn't make a face, I held in all expressions or actions that could have said I was curious about something in the answer. "May I ask, why you asked that question?" I asked. "I asked it because I was curious about you. I mean it would have been awful if...let's say many, many months from now, we're still together and I want 'offspring' but you don't. That would probably ruin our relationship. It's good to know that we both want the same thing if this relationship escalates." Celestia explained. I smiled. "You're not planning out a relationship? Are you?" "Maybe I am, maybe I want this to work." Celestia answered almost smugly. I raised and eyebrow. Celestia raised one too. "Hmmm." She hummed, her horn glowed and a hair in a golden aura flew from my mane. It was a long, frizzy pink hair. It slowly spun in mid air. "well that's just odd." she said examining the pink hair. "That is a hair from one of my fans, some nice mare from Ponyvile lured me back to her home a few weeks ago and we were together a few days. while we were together I was always finding pink hairs on myself." I explained. "Why did you two ever break up?" Celestia asked. "She was just.....a bit............uhh.........crazy." I said in loss for another word. Celestia gave a slight giggle. Our food arrived a few seconds later. The food was actually as Celestia had said, the eggs were probably the best. After eating the hostess insisted it was on the house, but I still left a tip. The tip was actually the price of the breakfast with 20% added. Upon leaving the restaurant I noticed a stallion who wore a journalist's hat and carried a camera. He appeared to be sitting on a bench and he had his camera aimed our way. I didn't look directly at him I just caught a look out of the corner of my eye. I saw him snap a few pictures of Celestia and I. I whispered into Celestia's ear. "Do look now, but at your 9 o clock, on a bench there's a journalist snapping photos of us." "I see." Celestia whispered back pretending not to see him. "He's probably getting shots of us for the Canterlot Times. Maybe we should give him what he's looking for?" she suggested. "What do we do?" I asked. Celestia grinned "I have an idea." she said. Her horn glowed and I felt a magical grip on my tail. She tugged my tail and rear end out from under me, and put a hoof behind my head so I wouldn't fully hit the ground. She smiled at me and then gave me the most passionate kiss I've ever experienced. We kissed for at least 2 minutes. I opened one eye and was able to see the journalist snapping so many photos he could make a movie at about 30 frames per second,if you get what I mean. Celestia and I kept up our kiss and soon I noticed a few passing by citizens whispered and stared. Celestia broke the kiss and smiled at me. "That's probably front page." she said. "C-can I stand now?" I asked still recovering from immense passion of the kiss. Celestia helped me flip over and stand . "We should do that more often." ------- The next day. The next day was Sunday. We, as in Celestia and me, found ourselves on a train heading for Ponyvile. After a few hours, soon after stepping off the train, I found myself 20 meters from my old home. Celestia was right by side. My heart raced. There was no warning for my parents. This was going to be a complete surprise for them. I was reaching for the door, to knock on it. I took a deep breath, and then knocked on the door lightly. "Who is it?" I heard my mom call from the kitchen. "Mom? It's me Seethe." I called through the wooden door of the two story home. "Seethe? Oh hold on sweetie! I am coming!" My mom called, I heard her quickly walking to the door. The door was unlocked and opened. My mother stood there and nearly fainted upon seeing Celestia. "Pri...pr.....Princess Celestia!" she gasped, looked at me and just made a face of total confusion "What's going on here? Are you being arrested? Or deported?!" "No, no, no. Your son is not in trouble Mrs........?" Celestia began. "M-Mist Flicker." Mom answered, "Your son is not in trouble. In fact....." Celestia gave a grin and then did what she had done to me when we were being photographed the previous day. She used magic to pull my rear end out from under me and then put her right fore hoof behind my head and kissed me as she held me off the ground. I caught a glimpse of my mother's face when she processed what the Princess was doing to me. She looked as if she was going to have a panic attack. The Princess didn't let me fall, she stopped kissing me and flipped me over so I could stand again. My mom was leaning against the door frame, trying to catch her breath. Still shocked by what she saw. "Wha-what is going on here!?" she nearly screamed. "It's a long story, mom. Can we come in?" I asked. "Ye-yes, you better come in and explain. Now." Mom ordered stepping aside and letting us in. We walked in and I saw my father sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading a large novel. He looked up from the novel and spotted me. The Princess was behind me, in the small hallway area that connected to the living room and the kitchen, and the dinning room. He didn't see her. "Uhhhh......Hi Dad." I greeted waving at him with my right fore hoof. "Seethe? What are you doing here?" He asked curiously. "I have somepony I'd like you to meet." I looked back and gestured for Celestia to come into the living room. She entered the living room. "Pri-Princess Celestia?!" he nearly shouted in shock. He looked at me "Seethe, what is going on here!?" "Maybe you and mom should sit down." I suggested. Mom walked past Celestia and went to the sofa. She had already seen what Celestia and I were about to show Dad. When we started, Dad's mouth fell open faster than if he had a hundred pounds of weight tied to his chin. When I again stood. Dad and Mom where dumbstruck. They didn't know what to think, say, or do. "Let me explain." Celestia requested. I didn't stop her as she began explaining what had happened and how we had begun seeing each other.
5- That moment when a princess requests a massage.".....and then we decided to stay together." Celestia finished "and well, long story short, we agreed this would be the best way to tell you, so you wouldn't lock Seethe in an insane asylum." Mom and Dad just sat dumbfounded. In a total famine of words. "S-so, you and Seethe are.....umm....dating?" Mom asked. "Yes." Celestia said. Dad smiled "Seethe, I swear, it's like every year you make me a little bit prouder. First becoming a professional comedian and now.....your dating a Princess. This is just.....amazing! No other words for it!" My Dad jumped up and gave me a tight hug. "Ack! Dad...your.....crushing....my....lungs!" I choked out from inside the hug. He released me. "Wait....I need to get my camera!" He said excitedly "No pony would believe this with out proof!" he said jogging upstairs. I looked at my mom who appeared to just be smiling. "Mom? Your awfully silent." I stated. "I'm sorry, Seethe, this is a lot to process and I'm just getting lost in my thoughts. With every marefriend you've ever had and introduced to us, I've always found myself imagining what the babies would look like. If you two get that far, I almost hope they're Alicorns." Mom said. "They would have a beautiful mother and a handsome father." Celestia blushed. "Please, Mrs.Flicker, we've only be together for a few days." "And hopefully many many more." Mom said. "Well. I must get back to dinner. You're both welcome to stay and eat. We might not be able to provide seconds though, Sugar Song is bringing over a friend, I'm sure they'll both be shocked to see you two." "Oh, Mrs.Flicker, do you have a guest bedroom we could stay in? We'll only be here for a few days." Celestia stated. "Sure, you two can stay in Seethe's old bedroom. We turned it into a guest bedroom when he went off to college." Mom stated. It's upstairs last door, straight down the hall" she said to the Princess, she looked at me. "Seethe, so hanky panky." My mouth fell wide open at the last statement. Did she really just say? Celestia giggled and blushed. "Mom!" I whispered in a harsh whisper. "What? You might be dating the princess, and I may want you to settle down and have babies, but I don't want the babies conceived under my roof!" Mom scolded. "Mrs.Flicker I assure you we were not going to." Celestia lied blushing. "Okay then." Mom said appearing satisfied and going to the kitchen. Dad came down the stairs quickly. carrying his camera. "Uh...Princess could you do that thing you did to Seethe a minute or two ago and let me get a picture." "Absolutely." Celestia said giving me a dirty/sexy look. Her horn glowed and for the 4rth time my rear end and tail were yanked out from under and I was nearly to dropped to the floor, however Celestia caught me with her right fore hoof and pressed us together. Her tongue nearly went down my throat as my dad snapped a picture. Celestia released me and got me back on all fours again. "Do they sell the Canterlot Times here?" I asked. "Yeah." Dad answered "Your in it aren't you?" "Probably front page since it's Princess Celestia AND me. Doing exactly what we just did here." "Seethe, I've told you this once before, you can just say Celestia. There is no need to use my formal title." Celestia scolded. "Yes, Princess Celestia." I teased. "Seethe!" "Fine, fine, Celestia." I said. There was a soft knock on the door. "I got it." I said going back to the front door. I opened the front door and saw Sugar Song, who was just close to half a foot shorter than me. She had a friend with her. Another mare, she had a yellow coat and long pink hair and seemed to not look me in the eyes or even really look at me at all. "Hey, sis."I greeted "Who's the friend?" I asked. She was clearly shocked to see me "Seethe? Why are you here?" "I was introducing my new marefriend." I said. "Oh who is she? I'd thank Celestia if she's any better than your last." Sugar song said. "Thank me for what?" Celestia asked peaking her head into the hall. My sister had the same reaction as my parents upon seeing Celestia. Her friend however had a slightly different one. "Oh my! Princess Celestia! What-what are you doing here?" she asked in a near whisper. My sister had tried to form a similar sentence afterwards but was cut off when Celestia answered the shy one's question. Instead of doing that silly kissing pose we did for my parents and the press, Celestia just pulled my head to hers and practically shoved her tongue in my mouth. My sister and her friend gasped. The shy one blushed and looked away quickly. My sister just stared. "That is my favorite way to tell anypony about us." Celestia said to me. We turned to my sister and her friend. "W-well I suppose this is better than dating any member of your fan club." Sugar song said, while like everypony else, at a sort of loss for words. I mean really, WHAT DO YOU SAY WHEN YOU SEE SOMEPONY JUST MAKING OUT WITH A PRINCESS?! 'Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh' is one choice. Another is: 'DAAAAAAAYMMMMMNNNN' And one last (the one I'd probably use) 'NIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIICCCCCCCCCCCCCEEEEEEE!' Anyhow. My sister a completely stunned still. Her friend seemed....embarrassed? Before anything else could be said my mom called us all to the kitchen. "Dinner is done everypony! Please come take a seat in the dinning room!" We all obeyed. My sister and her shy friend still looked confused. The dinning room had a large table that could, on a very busy event seat 8. 2 on each long side of the wooden table and 2 on each end. Celestia and I took up one of the ends. Sugar Song and her friend took up one seat each, sitting across from each other, and my mom and dad sat at the opposite end from Celestia and I. In a way it was sort of a family dinner. Mom had prepared a sort of corn chowder and a rather large dish of it. She levitated the dish onto the center of the table and sent 1 bowl to each of us. Then a large wooden spoon went into the main dish and began scooping some of the soup into each of our bowls. A metal spoon went to each of our bowls. Celestia and I were first to receive our soup and spoons. Celestia was first sip a spoon full of her soup. She hummed a delighted tune. "This is delicious Mrs.Flicker." Celestia complemented. "Thank you, Princess, that means alot coming from you." Mom said "I'm afraid I can't share the recipe though. Family secret." I leaned over and whispered into Celestia's ear. "I know the recipe, I can show to make it." "Seethe! Don't show the Princess that recipe! Or else there'll be a forced wedding!" Mom scolded. "Alright I'll just tell her one of the ingredients." I said to mom, I looked back to Celestia. "Corn." I said. Celestia held her spoon before her and looked at the little pieces of corn. "You don't say." I realized something I didn't know the name of Sugar Song's shy friend. Who ate silently. I looked at her. "I don't think you introduced yourself." "Oh, me?" She asked in a whisper. "Yes." I said. "I'm uhh...Fluttershy." She said shyly. "Pleasure to meet you." I said. "Fluttershy" Celestia whispered "Sounds familar....umm. Fluttershy? Your friends with Twilight right?" she asked. "Yes, ma'am." Fluttershy answered. "If you see her later tonight, do not tell her of Seethe and I, I want it to be a surprise. " Celestia said. "Yes, ma'am." Fluttershy then returned to her soup. Celestia looked over at me and saw I was almost finished. She watched as I finished off my soup. Then she leaned in and whispered something in my ear. "Would you like to retire to the bedroom right after I'm finished?" "Sure." I responded in a whisper. "Eat fast." Celestia began to eat quickly. My Mom and Dad were talking with Sugar song about college for her. Fluttershy had finished her soup. I felt and urge to pee. "Excuse me." I said politely standing then walking upstairs to the bathroom. My Dad had a question to ask Celestia. "Ummm....Princess? I hope you don't mind us asking, but why Seethe?" "Well, as I said earlier, I was simply being polite and bought him a drink or two. It wasn't until later, when he started to loosen up due to the alcohol, that I realized he was quite nice, charming, and even with alcohol intelligent. Then the next morning I suggested we start dating and he agreed." Celestia said. "Awe, how sweet" Mom said I came down the stairs again and took my seat with Celestia at our end of the table. She was almost finished with her food now. I decided I might as well take my bowl to the kitchen sink. I levitated it with me as I walked through the door way into the kitchen. As I sat my bowl in the sink I suddenly shocked to hear a voice behind me. "You know I'm proud of you right?" Dad said from behind me. I turned around quickly. "Hey, Dad. What's up?" "I just wanted to congratulate you again on....you know." He gestured back to the dinning room. "I remember all those mares from your fan club you dated. I remember the ones you brought here, they all seemed...off. But going from crazy to Royal....just......wow." Dad said. "Thanks Dad." I said with a smile. "I think she really likes you." Dad said "Although, here's a good question. Do you have the same feelings for her?" "Absolutely." I said confidently. Celestia closed the door to the guest bedroom and locked the door for safety. I was laying in the bed already, quite comfortable. Celestia came over to be and climbed in with me. Celestia got close to me and wrapped her hooves around me. She began kissing my cheek. "Mmmmmmm." She hummed lightly. "You know my parents are right down the hall, right? And my sister is right beneath us?" I asked. "I can be quiet if that's what your getting at." She whispered. She continued kissing my cheek. She began to get a little impatient. "Come on, darling." She pouted. Then smiled "How about a massage?" I now pouted "Fine." Celestia put her back to me. I really didn't know where to begin. "I've......never really given a massage of any sort. " I admitted. "If you don't want to give me a massage, there's always....." Celestia began turning her head as far back as she could to look at me through the corner of her eye. "Never mind." I said quickly. I leaned in close to her and began kissing her. I wrapped my hooves around her back, the sent my right fore hoof down to her groin and began rubbing her. "How's this?" I asked in a tender whisper. "P-perfect" Celestia whispered quietly. I kept rubbing her until she began to get wet. I smiled upon feeling her get moist. She turned her head and smiled at me as well. Her horn glowed and she sent her crown to the night stand on her side. She let out a squeal as I pushed my hoof into her as far as I could go. She let out a pleasured moan. "Ohhhh, best massage in Equestria!" She moaned quietly. I grinned and then pulled her back onto me and she rolled over. She looked me in the eyes and gave me the most beautiful smile. "Is the massage over?" She asked with a smile. Her horn glowed, and all the lights went out, and the covers were pulled over us. .
6- That moment when a photo of you makes front page.I woke up while it was still dark. I found I was beneath Celestia's wing. Her tail was wrapped around me too. I gently scooted out from under her and stood by the bed. I was amazed she could have slept in that position. Laying on her belly, with her head laying on one of the pillow at the head of the bed. I lit my horn up and navigated my way out of the room. Gently opening the door and quietly closing it. I carefully walked down the steps of the carpeted stairs. I opened the front door and peaked my head out to see if the local paper had been delivered. I was pleasantly surprised to find two news papers waiting. One was the Canterlot Times and another was the Ponyvile Express. I took in both. I went into the living room and hopped up on the couch and unwrapped the Canterlot Times first. I saw the large picture on the front page. It was the picture Celestia and I had posed for two days ago. The one the photographer on the bench had taken. I began reading the article. PRINCESS AND MASTER COMEDIAN,COUPLE? Princess Celestia was spotted making out with Master Comedian: Seethe Master. Neither one appeared intoxicated, as Seethe Master is known to be when performing activities such as this. Wait. Was that an insult on my part? Saying I'm only romantic when I'm drunk?! I ignored it and continued onward. After taking the photo displayed above, we asked around and got opinions from members of the Canterlot community. One gentercolt said: "I think it's rather nice that someone as important as Princess Celestia can couple with someone as silly as Seethe Master." One member of Seethe Master's fan club had this to say: "I think its SUPER DUPER AWESOME that Seethy got himself some action from a Princess, he really does deserve it since he spends all his time entertaining others at his own expense." A castle guard also had an opinion on the matter: "I saw them on my shift in the caste and later me and some of my friends tried to imagine what the foals would look like. I mean imagine this: A bunch of magically gifted, comedic, Alicorns!" I set aside the Canterlot Times and picked up the Ponyvile Express. Their front cover was.............different. It wasn't the photo the Canterlot Times used. It was appeared to have been taken as soon as Celestia and I had fallen asleep just last night! Celestia had her wing over me and her tail around me. I appeared to be drooling on the bed. I heard the stairs creak as somepony walked down them. Within a few seconds I saw my father at the base of the stairs. "Dad!" I exclaimed a little bit upset somepony had gotten a picture of Celestia and myself in the privacy of my parents home. "Wha!!" He nearly screamed shocked because I sounded angry. I burst up from the couch. The Ponyvile Express followed in mid air. "Wha-what are you doing up Seethe?" "Reading the morning paper! And guess what's on the front page!" I scolded just about shoving the paper up his nose. "Whoa, whoa, calm down......hey wait.....thats the picture your mom took before she took a bit of the left over chowder to our neighbors." Dad explained. "Did she take the photo with her?" I asked calming down now that I understood it wasn't some stange pony that had just waltzed in to the home and begun snapping photos of the Princess and I. "She took the camera to one of her friends who had the equipment to develop the photos on the film." Dad explained. "I think she's a reporter....or........oh my....." "Okay.....that explains how the Ponyvile express got a photo from inside this house: Mom took it." I said calm again. "I wonder if anypony else has had a chance to see it." Dad said. "It's still pretty early." . A light shown in through the window as the dawn sun pierced the horizon like a distant fire ball soaring into the sky. "I guess Celestia is awake." I said to Dad. Moments later Celestia came down the stairs. "Seethe?" She asked poking her head into the kitchen. "Living room." I called to her. She turned around. "How long have you been up?" She asked " 'few minutes. Look what got to the paper." I said levitating the Ponyvile Express to her. She made a face "Who took this photo?" she asked. "My mom." I said. "Does she work for the news paper?" Celestia asked. "No, but her friend does." I said. "What is that headline? 'Comedian meets cuddling Princess' " she read aloud. "Well that's the second front page picture we've had." I said. "Yes and this one isn't posed." She said. The Ponyvile Express was founded the year before I was born. The founder had one dream. To make an honest news paper that only told the facts and told everypony what they wanted to hear. A few years ago they added a scientific knowledge section, ever since then Twilight Sparkle has had a copy delivered to her every day. Today would be a shocking addition for her. Before going to the science section, she's always check the headlines. And with 'The cuddling Princess' on the front cover, her morning would most likely end in extreme shock. She had just woken up when the sun swept over the horizon. She had gotten out of bed and made coffee. Coffee floating as it followed her, she went down the library stairs and to the front door. When she opened the front door she saw the Ponyvile Express laying and waiting, rolled up. She lifted it with magic and carried it inside. She closed the door behind her and then took a seat in between two book cases. She unrolled the news paper and after a few seconds of dazed brain processing, she realized she was holding the paper upside-down. She flipped it over and saw the head line. Comedian meets cuddling Princess! She was caught off guard by the headline. At first she thought she was looking at a comic in the comic section. Then.....she realized it was real. She looked at the picture and her still awaking brain processed it slowly. She soon realized, it was a picture of her mentor, Princess Celestia, and some stallion (me) in bed. Celestia's wing was covering the stallion and her tail was wrapped around what her wing couldn't cover. Her eyes widened upon reading a foot note, beneath the photo. Seethe Master and his new lover (Princess Celestia) in bed together. She let out an ear piercing scream "WHAAAAAAAAT?!" There was a knock on her front door and voice came through. "Twilight? Are you okay? Do you need help?" Princess Celestia's voice said through the door. Twilight took the paper with her as she walked to the door. She opened it and stood face to face with the princess and I. "Pri-princess..." she nearly whispered. "From the scream and the absence of a news paper on your door step, may I assume you read the paper?" I asked. "Yes, I-I.....read it." Twilight said she looked to the Princess "What is going on here? I mean....with you and...." She nodded towards me. "You don't know my name, do you?" I asked. "Seethe Master?" She said with a tone of questioning. "Twilight," Celestia began "As hard as it to believe, even somepony of my Royal authority has those natural needs. Seethe is my answer to my needs." Twilight seemed to get red when Celestia spoke of her 'needs'. "Princess....maybe you and.......Seethe......should come in before we continue this conversation." Twilight suggested stepping aside so we could enter. We entered and took two seats on a rather comfortable sofa. "Now, Princess, Seethe...can I please have a full explanation?" she requested. "Yes, Twilight. Let me begin: Seethe is a professional comedian. A few days ago, I went to one of his performances and he modified his performance and improvised a good portion of his act just so he could have me on stage. After the show, I bought him a few drinks and we blacked out in my bedroom at the castle the same night. Ever since the morning waking up together, we decided to be together." Celestia explained. "And before that, I attended some of his other performances under a fake alias and disguise. So he is also one of my favorite comedians." "Wait. You never told me I was one of your favorites?" I stated. "Awe...I'm sorry, darling." Celestia said sweetly, then she leaned in and engaged me in a passionate kiss. "Oh my.." Twilight said blushing and looking away as her mentor kissed me. "Twilight." Celestia said "Are we making you uncomfortable?" "Oh, no, no ,no. Please uhh continue.....if-if you want to." Twilight said almost panicky. "I think we will." Celestia said trying to test her student. Celestia took me in a deeper kiss. She put her right fore hoof behind my head and pressed us tightly together. She moaned out of pleasure into my mouth. I saw Twilight out of the corner of my eye, she seemed redder than when during the first part of the kiss. She rubbed the back of her head. Celestia let me go and we broke the kiss, she took a deep breath and pushed us back together and lashed her tongue inside my mouth like a whip. I swear I think she enjoys making everypony a little uncomfortable. I think everypony gets a bit uncomfortable when they see Princess Celestia making out with me. Celestia finally let me go. "Wonderful." She whispered. She looked to Twilight "You see, Twilight, he just helped one of my long overdue, long neglected, needs." "Umm....yes Princess. Forgive me for sounding rude but is the only reason you came over? To put your relationship in context for me?" "That and to just check in, make sure your alright, you seem to receive more problems,than you receive mail." Celestia said. I gave a light laugh. "oh, umm...Twilight, do you have any more of that coffee?" I asked. "Oh uh, yes sir. I'll get you a glass." Twilight said almost acting as if I had the same authority as Princess Celestia. She went into the kitchen area of the library. There was a knock on the door. Twilight came rushing out of the kitchen. She gave me a mug of coffee and rushed to the door. She opened the door. "Oh, Hi Pinkie Pie." Twilight greeted. The open door didn't give Pinkie a view of me or the Princess. Pinkie Pie was one of my fans. She is one of the group of fans that, up until a few days ago, were growing in number. That group of fans were the ones who have been intimate with me. Pinkie Pie had met me in about the same way Celestia had. It was at one of the only two comedy clubs in Ponyvile. I had just finished my show there that night and received a few complementary bottles of scotch for it. I was already on my way to my hotel. Apparetnyl Pinkie Pie had beaten me there and was waiting at the hotel's entrance. I was approaching the door, bottle of half empty scotch pressed against my lips. Pinkie greeted me at the door. "Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Your Seethe Master!" She greeted. At the time I was about 1 bottle of scotch into the night. "O-oh h-hi, who are you?" I asked almost unable to stand. "I'm Pinkie pie, I'm like your SUPER DUPER BIGGEST FAN!" Pinkie screamed. "G-good to know." I hiccuped. "Oooooooh! Can I have your autograph?!" She asked. "Tell you what, sweet flank, if you c-come with me to my room, I'll give you something better than an autograph..." Pinkie blushed. "Oh yesyesyesyes!" She screamed when she realized what I was offering.
7- That moment when you realize you've dodged a bullet.Sorry about the short chapter! "Oh, hello Rainbow Dash." Twilight said when Rainbow Dash came into her view. "Twilight, is HE here?" Pinkie Pie asked in a tone that sounded angry. "Who? Do you mean Seethe?" Twilight asked. "Yes, him! Where is he!?" She asked. "Oh, he's right in here on the sofa." Twilight said stepping aside. My heart stopped. In a moment of panic I used magic and took the image of any pony I could think of. Apparently the disguise I took was of Princess Luna. Celestia noticed and raised an eyebrow but didn't say anything. When Pinkie came into view I nearly had a heart attack. A cyan pegasus followed, who I assumed was Rainbow Dash. Pinkie looked at the couch and directly at me. Her mane was poofy as ever. She stared Princess Celestia and I down, giving the Princess an evil face. "Hello, Princess Luna and........Princess Celestia...." She scowled at Celestia. "Where's Seethe Master?" "He......left." I said in Luna's voice. "He did?" Pinkie scowled at me. "He left eh? Princess Luna, can I see you fly?" she asked probably remember that I could put on these cosmetic disguises. Any appendages (like wings) I do not have, but the disguise has, I can not use. At all. "What did you request of me?" I asked, trying to remember to stick to a near old-timey dialect, since Luna had been banished for 1000 years. "Can you just a fly or hover? You know with your wings? I want to see if your wings flap fast than Rainbow Dash's."Pinkie said. I gulped. "I'm sorry, but I must decline." I said in Luna's voice "I........have to poop." Celestia face hoofed. Twilight face hoofed. Rainbow Dash was about to explode from laughter. Pinkie Pie backed away. With a creeped out look about her. "Oh......kay........then..." Pinkie Pie said unsure of what to say. Pinkie left shortly after I used the word 'Poop'. Celestia and I left shortly after, I kept the Luna disguise until we got to my parents home again at lunch. At the doorstep Celestia said: "How did you do that?" She asked. "I'm not sure I could do that." "Old secret of mine." I said "One time I went up on stage as a bartender from the club I was working at" "Interesting." Celestia said "Self made spell?" "Of course." I answered "Self made is usually the best." I held the door open and let Celestia in first. We went into the living room, I saw my Father and Mother, each on the sofa. Noses in their books. I was always amazed my parents book wormy-ness had never rubbed off on me. "Hello, Dad, hi Mom." I greeted, before they could look up, my horn gave a glow and I took on the appearance of Celestia. It took me just a second to get used to the height and mane difference we had. Celestia was slightly taller than I was normally. It felt weird to have a mane that was constantly moving. But I showed no sign of even noticing these differences. "Oh hi....Princess Celestia and Other Princess Celestia?" Dad said as he looked up from his book confused. "Good day" I said using Celestia's voice. "May I ask, what's for lunch?" "Ummm.....well I was going to make.....some salads....." Mom said just as confused as Dad. Celestia tossed a confused look to me, I tossed the same look, at the same time. "This is....odd." Celestia and I said in unison. "Stop. Stop it. Seethe stop." we continued in perfect unison. "Okay, Princess and Princess. I'm going to go make lunch." Mom said rising up and walking out of the room into the kitchen. "Yeah.....you do that,honey.......okay.......which one of you is Seethe?" Dad asked. Celestia pointed a hoof to me. I did the same. This was fun. "Fine. Seethe. You got a letter. Something about a new job. Here in Ponyvile." Dad said levitating folded up letter. "Now. Which one of you is Seethe?" I finally held up a hoof and gave a flash back to my normal form. Dad gave me the letter. I read it over quickly. It was probably the only club in Ponyvile. And they were offering me 2000 bits just for a 2 hour performance! Amazing! I gave a large smile. "Well that's just dandy." I said with a large smile. "What is it?" Celestia asked. "It's a new job. And..........I have an idea for a new act." I said giving Celestia big grin. Later that night, we were in bed, in the guest room. I was explaining a few ideas I had for the act to Celestia. Who politely listened. "You know, if you do agree to this, I think it could easily make my act 223.6422% better." I said. "223.6422?" Celestia asked. "Yes." I said. "Why 223.6422%?" Celestia asked. "Because." I said. "Because? Why?" Celestia asked. "Because 223.6422 is an awesome number." I said. "So, what do you say? Will you be my comedy assistant?" I asked smiling at her. "Absolutely" Celestia answered bowing her head slightly. "Yes!" I said in an excited whisper. This was going to make comedy history. Princess Celestia teaming up with a master comedian. It's insanity!
8- That moment when you confuse the audience. 8- That moment when you confuse the audience. When I woke up, I found that I was very sore. My rear legs and hips ached as I moved slightly in the early hours of the day. I tried to keep my eyes closed and go back to sleep. I felt a larger being in the bed with me. I assumed it was Celestia. Whoever it was gave a light hum and then moved around and got out of bed. Soon after, I felt the sun hit my eyes. The warmth of sun hit my face and I felt the bed move slightly as Celestia got back in and cuddle up against me. "Seethe?" She whispered "Are you awake?" "Yeah....." I groaned. "You cold?" She asked "You feel a bit cold." "I am just a bit cold." I admitted, I was just a bit cold. "Here." she said. I felt her pull the covers up to my neck. "Would you like to pick up where we left off last night?" "Weren't we at the end?" I asked. "Well there's always a sequel." Celestia said with a grin. "I suppose there always is a sequel. In my opinion sequels are my favorites." I whispered. "Before we begin again, I have a question: why did you and Pinkie break up?" She asked grimly. I sat up and sighed. "I knew I'd have to talk about this at one point. Well....better just get it over with." I said. I gave another sigh "Personally I've always been an alcoholic. When I developed a mostly mare populated fan club, my drinking got me to sleep with many many, members of my fan club. Eventually Pinkie and I met. I was drunk. I invited her into my hotel room. We.....ummm..." "Had sex?" Celestia said. "Umm....yes......and then we stayed toghether through the next morning. And for a few weeks we were dating and then we had a fight and I broke it off. To be honest I'm not surprised she hates my guts.....oh yeah, I think she might actually hate yours now, too." I stated. "Maybe I could speak with her. See if I can't smooth things over so that happy pink mare won't hate our guts." Celestia suggested. I was rather surprised by this suggestion. "That would be nice...personally I'm afraid if she see's me again, she'll attempt to hit me with a frying pan or some other blunt or sharp object or projectile object." I said. "Then I'll talk to her alone." Celestia said. Now to be honest it wasn't until weeks later when I found out what that conversation was about. Celestia left my parents home at noon, and went to Sugar Cube Corner. Not noticing the amount of looks she was getting as she walked. She entered Sugar Cube Corner. She approached the register and looked directly at the nervous Mr.Cake. "Wh-what can I do for you Pr-Princess Celestia!" He said putting emphasis on 'Celestia' to alert any pony in the back area that Celestia was there. "I'm here to speak with Pinkie Pie, privately if you don't mind." Celestia said. "Oh...umm...of course, right this way." He said leading Celestia into the back rooms and finding Pinkie in a store room in the back. The walls were lined with shelves of flour, sprinkle, and boxes of sugar, etc. "Hello Pinkie Pie." She greeted. "Hello, Princess." She said somewhat taking a tone with the word "Princess". "I wanted to talk to you about a certain stallion you and I know." She said. "You mean Seethe?" She asked. "Yes." Celestia said. "Okay...go ahead." Pinkie said cautiously. "From I can gather from your mood towards me, this is just a guess, but I believe you might think I stole Seethe from you. Or went somewhere that was off limits, that place being Seethe. I would like to simply say, just to stomp out that remote possibility. I would like to say: Seethe and You are far over. You need to move on, let what ever happened between you two go. You and Seethe had a chance, about the same chance as everypony to turn out to be soul mates. Now you both have turned out to not be meant for each other. And now it's my turn with him. So far, we're very happy together. So if we turn out to be meant for each other, that's it. If we ever did realize we were meant for each other, then I'd make him immortal and share the sun and sky with him." Celestia said and sighed at the end, imagining it A tear rose from Pinkie's eye. "I'm sorry." She began to cry "I just....I just thought.....I loved him." she sobbed. "Pinkie....I'm sorry, I care about Seethe and I want you and him to settle this before anypony said anything nasty.....be calm......take a deep breath...." Celestia put a hoof on Pinkie and held her close, letting her cry onto her. "If you want to talk with him. We are going to be performing at the Chuckle Fest Comedy Club tonight. Seethe and I will be there. Come by after the show." Celestia said. "I must leave. We need to practice our act." "Are you nervous?" I asked. "A bit." Celestia said taking a sip from a glass of what I assumed was a little bit of my complementary scotch. "Don't drink too much of that. It's not good to be a bit buzzed before the show." I said. "Alright I'll get out there and begin. Wait for your cue." I ordered. I peaked my head past the curtain before stepping onto the side from the side zone.There was a good turn out as per usual. I took a deep breath. Smiled and then walked out onto the stage. Cheers came from ever where below as I walked. I stopped at the center of the stage. Looked over the crowd and waved and said. "Hello, of hey, hiya. HI TO ALL OF YOU!" I greeted yelling over the cheers. "Hi Seethe!" They all responded in unison. "SILENCE!" I commanded in a fake commanding voice. They all went silent with cheers. " 'lright., now as a good amount of you probably know from the news papers, a few shots of a certain princess and I have hit headlines. Personally I hope a good amount of you saw the one the Canterlot Times used. That was posed to mess with the photographer who was taking the picture. Now guys, what ever you've heard from the papers is probably true. The Princess and I, are together." I said. Some random stallion in the crowd whistled and yelled up "Nice!" I chuckled "Thank you sir! Oh and there's something else. This is the first act I've ever done.....with a partner! Let's all give a big welcome for my partner: Princess Celestia! I pointed a hoof to the side of the stage the Princess was waiting on. And she poked her head past the side so her face was in view of audience. She examined the audience with a blank face and then made a silly face. The audience cheered and laughed for the Princess. And then, the me on stage turned back into Princess Celestia. And I turned from Celestia back into myself, now standing on the side of the stage. The audience fell silent and big tidal wave of "Wha?" And "What"s fell over us. Then there was applause and laughter. "Hello everpony" Celestia greeted from center of the stage.
10:- That moment when you're told the price of eternal life and happiness.When most ponies think of snapping, most think of going insane acting crazy. When I snapped I began going through what most refer to as a mid life crisis. "I can't be getting married!" I shouted. "There's still so much to do in my life...write a book to publish.....go sky diving....become an actor....." I had lowered my voice to a depressed toned whisper. Celestia came over and put her hoof over me. "You can still do all those things. Just I'll be by your side as more than a lover, please do not weep. You can write, I could take you sky diving, I can also assist with the actor job too." Celestia said trying to comfort me. Even with a soothing voice and touch, she failed to comfort me. However her efforts were somewhat effective. "But I won't be able to finish any of it.....we'll get married...you'll get pregnant...and then I'm going to have to spend half of the rest of my life raising a foal!" I sobbed. Luna now attempted to comfort me. "You said last night you loved Celestia. Not all dreams are meant to come true, but one perk of being married to the most powerful being in current existence is eternal life. So for you, all dreams can come true. Eternal life can guarantee that." "E-eternal life?" I asked looking to Celestia. "Absolutely." Celestia said kissing me on the cheek."Once I get what I want, you get whatever you want." she stated in a whisper putting emphasis on 'whatever'. "What is it that you could want? From what I can tell, as the most powerful being in Equestria, you can get anything you like." I said. "It isn't obvious? Think about it, you're the first being I've loved in that context of love we all put our lovers in" Celestia explained "So....with that knowledge, what I want.........is you." she said with a tone of full seriousness. "You can love and tolerate anypony, but you can only love, one pony" I now understood the price of eternal life and happiness. It wasn't as bad as I thought it would have been. Marrying the most powerful being in Equestria. I would have thought the price would have been steeper. I still couldn't believe that after our time together, I would have over looked the fact that Celestia can grant just about anything. My previous mental snap seemed to vanish. 2 months later. I stepped off the train. A cold wind stung my face, the sun seemed to be absent in this overcast day. It was maybe 60 degrees Fahrenheit. I was in Canterlot again, my latest tour of comedy now finished, I had gone from Canterlot to Las Pegasus, to Manehatten, and then to Ponyvile. Where the tour ended. I had spent at least 3 days in each town. I kept in contact with Princess Celestia, work had interfered with our relationship. Both of us had jobs. Celestia's job had a sudden pile up of paperwork for her. I never packed very much if I could help it. This time I had just packed one suit case. It was rather light, although when using magic you really don't have a weight limit. You can pick up just about anything. I began to make my way to the castle. I didn't stop for anything. When vendors in the street tried to stop me, I simply told them "I'm busy". If they continued to try and push their products or services on me I would use my best Royal voice (Which was actually just a deeper impersonation of Princess Luna's) and use words that I could not politely repeat. Sadly I just couldn't get the hole lightning and clouds swirling effect Luna could, but it still seemed to have the same effect on the victims I used it on. My angry words and curses just seemed to be more effective than if I had just shot the vendor with a cannon. Which with some of those persistent weirdos I would have liked to. When I finally got to the castle. My throat was worn out from that Royal voice. How can Luna do it for so long and not kill her throat? The guards knew who I was and let me by without question or order from me. The staff greeted me as I made my way through the castle. One of the guards shared some coffee with me, he gave me a mug and poured it from a thermos her owned. It was good quality coffee, really woke the drinker up. I went up one of the many staircases in the castle. At about the halfway mark I ran into Luna. Who seemed over joyed to see me. "Seethe! It is good to see you again." She greeted "How was the tour?" she asked with a smile. "Incredible. I got payed nearly 50,000 bits total. And there were incredible turn outs at each show." I said returning the smile. "That is excellent. Celestia has been aching for your return to her. I will make sure no pony tells her your here." Luna said with a mischievous wink and continued smile. "She is in her bedroom, go right up. She is napping, paperwork can really tire her out." With a quick "See ya later" I was again making my way up the stairs. When I reached the door that was the entrance to Celestia's room. I took a deep breath. Then opened the door. Inside was pitch black. I tried to use memory to guide me through the room. After taking a few steps into the room, I close the door. and slowly took light steps towards the bed. I kept sticking out a fore hoof and feeling around in front of me to make sure no furniture would injure me if I stepped forward. Before I was even within 10 feet of the bed somepony tackled me. I dropped my suitcase as a pair of lips touched mine and an over excited tongue burst into my mouth like a rude neighbor. The tongue receeded, and lips went away. And I could feel Celestia sit up on top of me. "Welcome back my handsome lover." Celestia said in a seductive whisper.
11- That moment when your told two words."Luna told me you were napping." I stated in the direction in the pitch black I knew Celestia was in. Which was on top of me. "I'm going through a little time at the moment, my senses are a little more....delicate than normally. I could smell you coming up the stairs. You smell and taste delicious today" She said in a voice that was rather creepy but in a way kinky. "What? Am I an meal or something?" I asked. "Hmm...I suppose not......maybe it's the other way around, I suppose you'll do more eating than I will" Celestia said. Celestia's horn lit up. I could see her large grin. She licked her lips and just kept grinning. "Soooo...Luna said you were aching for me?" I asked. "Yu could...say that.....and it would be true." She said "I've been quite eager for your return and now that your here.....I can't decide what to do." "Well....right now, I'm waiting." I said pretending to be impatient. "Hmmmm......" She hummed as she looked over my body. "I think....I'll start here." she said moving towards my crotch. Her horn's light faded into black. I felt a very warm moist tongue touch my testicles. "Whoa! I didn't know you missed me that much! I was only gone for what? Like twel.....twel.....twelvvvvvvvvvvv...." I was almost forced to stop talking with a intense sudden pleasure hit me like a brick. I felt a mouth take in my shaft and suck like a vacum. "Ohhh.....myyyyy........Ceeeeeeelllllllllllleeeeeeessssssssssstttttttttttttiiiiiiiiiiiiaaaaaaaaa" I moaned. "I think you're a Nymphomaniac!" "Only for you." Celestia said quickly than resuming her sucking. I could but cock my neck back an just about shake the tower with my moans. The pleasure was like nothing I ever felt before. The only pony that I ever let do what Celestia was doing, was Pinkie. I tried to keep my mind off what we used to do and simply focus on Celestia. Celestia released my stallion parts to catch her breath. "L-like that?" she asked as she panted. A mix of my juices and saliva practically covered her lips. "Ohhh yeaaaaa." I said also about as breathless. I lit up my horn. In the redish light I could see her pant. "Get on your back....it's my turn." I said. Celestia, with out response obeyed. I rose to my haunches and sat up. Celestia lay on her back, wings spread in opposite direction from each other. Her mane actually stopped moving and just spread out over the floor behind her head. With her rear legs spread a bit, I could see her.....let's just say her 'flower'. (Call me old fashion, but I'm not much for saying words like cock or vagina or cunt or ass.) I smiled as I looked at her flower. I took a deep breath, and then bent down and buried my snout into her flower. At first I took a deep breath, inhaling her aroma and apparently causing some form of pleasure. I took my snout out of her flower, and then I kissed her flower's lips as if it were her actual lips. I just touched my lips to hers for a little while, and then I began tongue kissing it. Celestia moaned a deep, throaty moan. I swirled my tongue inside of her for a second. Then sucked hard. She kept her deep moan going for as long as I was sucking. I felt her place her right fore hoof on the back of my head. "Uhhnn Ahhhhnnn K-keep g-going! Harder! Harder H-harder!" She screamed pressing me harder into her flower. My snout was fully submerged in her flower. I obeyed her and sucked as hard as I could. I sent my tongue as far into her as I could. She gave another deep moan and pressed her hoof down on the back of my head as hard as she could. "Gwnnnnnnnnnaaaaaaaaa!" She moaned deeply. I sucked harder and even harder. Celestia arched her back and sent her torso to the ceiling. I felt her juices nearly make me choke. I swallowed it before it drowned me. I felt a good amount of the sticky liquid cover my snout and face. I pulled my face out from between the Princess's legs and gave a cough. The Princess had sighed as she came. Her back de-arched and we both saw she was covered in sweat, and I her juice. I gave a light throat cough and coughed up a little bit of her juice. I kept coughing 'I......didn't think it was possible..........to have.........that........much!" I coughed out. As I hacked up more of her juice. "Oh come here, you." Celestia pulling me down onto her. She licked a bit of her own come off my cheek. "Mmmm taste's like...me." she purred. I smiled. "You're quite an odd Princess." "I know, just give me a minute to catch my breath, and take yours, and then we'll continue." She said licking my nose. There was a knock on the bedroom door and without warning Luna came in. "Sister! I'm sorry to do this to y-..............why are you two on the floor? " She asked she looked closer at me "Is that milk? Where did you get all that.......oh..........oh my...........................sister..........I think I need a therapist now....." Luna said looking away. "Luna........." I considered the next words I was going to say to her "...........this..............is exactly what you think it is." I said with a big grin. Celestia gave me a light punch to my cheek. It was light, but it still kinda hurt. "Lu-lu, what is it you wanted to tell me?" She asked ignoring the fact I was still soaked in her come. "Umm...." Luna looked towards the ceiling. "I'm sorry to tell you this but your student is here, I know Seethe just got back, but she doesn't and she doesn't know you probably want to spend time with him. Buttttt.....she says its an 'EMERGENCCCCYYYYYYY!' " Luna said staring at everything but us. Celestia groaned and looked to the ceiling. "Love or teaching? If only I could choose." she said "Well....tell her to give me ten minutes." She looked at me her horn glowed. I was lifted into the air and carried over to the desk in the room. Papers and books were moved for me, and then I was gently set on the desk. Celestia looked to Luna "Tell Twilight, I have something on my desk that requires my full attention for the next ten minutes" Celestia said. "Yes, sister." Luna said backing out of the room and closing the door. Celestia stood and sighed. "Prepare yourself Seethe." "Why?" I asked "What can we do in ten minutes?" Celestia seemed to scowl. "Two words:...............Angry Sex."
12: That moment when you say two words. 12: That moment when you say two words. I gave a deep throated groan as I recovered from the angry sex. "Is.....is it over yet?" I asked weakly as I untangled myself from the bed covers. Celestia had already put her appearance back into perfection. While I, lay breathless in the bed, mane a mess, face covered in the Princess's fresh juices, and sweat flooding out of my body. "Get cleaned up. You can't go out and talk with anypony looking and smelling of sex. Angry at that." Celestia said nonchalantly. "I-I......c-cant feel my legs!" I panted. "Just give your body a few minutes to recover. I may have gotten a little wilder than I should have." Celestia said coming over to the bed and kissing me on my forehead. "I will tend to what Twilight wants." I didn't respond I just continued to lay half dead in the bed. Twilight paced back and forth at the castle entrance. She was also talking to herself as she paced. Celestia approached. Twilight saw her and darted past Luna "Princess! I have an emergency!" Twilight exclaimed seeming to be in a complete state of panic. "I think I have found the date of the end of days!" Celestia just about face hoofed. "What day would that be?" "Exactly 3 weeks and 6 hours from now." Twilight just about screamed.. " I think there might be a super volcano beneath Ponyvile! And it's going to go off in 3 weeks and blanket Equestria in gas and ash! Recent seiscmic data points to it!" Celestia was about to face hoof with one of her rear hooves "That's the date of a mining operation, any seismic activity you might feel or notice is a mining company using dynamite to mine for silver." Twilight was about to retort with the super volcano theory again when she realized the Princess was right. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh......" Twilight blushed and gave a few 'woopsie' laughs. "I'm sorry for using your time." Celestia sighed "I'm sorry to leave you rudely but I do have something in my bed room that requires my attention." Meanwhile in the evil lair......er....I mean bedroom of Princess Celestia. I had managed to crawl off the bed, and stand up. The muscles in my legs screamed in retaliation. It was as if my legs were jelly. I forced myself to walk to the bathroom and turn the bath on. Taking the bath wasn't that bad. Celestia had come back when I was about halfway done with the bath. "So, what did Twilight want? That was worth nearly killing me in just 10 minutes." I asked from the bathroom. "She thought Equestria was on the brink of a catastrophic event." Celestia said as if it was nothing. "And stop complaining like that, you know you liked it." "Well....I would have prefered it if you were a little bit gentler." I rose out of the bath tub. Celestia was standing in the doorway. I pointed by rear at her "Do I have bite marks on my rear-end?". "No." She lied looking directly a 4 bite marks in a tight group. Each was white and quite big. "Good." I said lowering my body back beneath the water. "So what do you want to do today? Our we going to spend all our time in that bed?" I asked "Is there anything else you had in mind?" Celestia asked. "Not really." I said shrugging in the bath tub. "Then get out of that tub, you'll need another bath once I'm done with you." Celestia said leaving my eye sight and heading in the direction of the bed. I quickly got out of the bath and drained the tub. Not even bothering to dry off. I went straight to the bed. Upon leaving the bath room I turned to my left to look to the bed but everything in the room went black. I stopped cold. I knew the room was basically clear, all furniture in the room was basically against the walls. With the exception of the bed which sort of poked away from the wall and into the middle of the room. I began to take a few steps towards the center of the room. I felt something. It was light like a mane, but could have been a tail. It had brushed again one of my fore hooves. I tried taking another step forward, now fully aware that Celestia was trying to screw with me. (In both definitions) I felt a sharp pinch on my rear end. It was quick and I heard Celestia move on in another direction right after. It had been a bite. I turned quickly. I heard Celestia giggle. I felt a tongue touch my face. She was actually that sneaky! I was in front of her, within tongue range! She giggled and then I felt a tongue on my cutie mark. I nearly jumped. How was she doing that!? Suddenly I felt two long legs wrap around my torso and lift up me and then backwards. We roughly fell back onto the bed, Celestia licked and nipped at my right ear. I rolled over and Celestia lit up her horn. She smiled at me. "Are you a ninja?" I asked. "No, but I'm better." She said slyly. She pressed our heads together roughly and pressed her lips to mine as hard as possible. I sent my tongue into her mouth. I put my right fore hoof on the back of her head and also pressed us together. There was a knock on the door. Celestia and I separated lips, and sighed in unison. "Come in" I said while on top of Celestia. Luna opened the door and came in. She looked directly at us. "Oh come on!" She exclaimed, then looked at the ceiling "If you two keep doing this, we're going to have a swarm of foals running around!" she scolded "And I'm going to spend a lot of time in therapy!" "Well at least we're doing it in our own bedroom. Not, you know, yours!. Oh that could be a good thing to do." I teased. "Don't even think about!" Luna scolded. "Anyway, I just wanted to let you know dinner will be late, although it will be ready in about 30 minutes." she said looking at the ceiling. She left the room after that. Celestia and I were left there, I was on top and yet Celestia retained dominance. "I've got two words for you" I said "Those words are: Be Gentle!" She wasn't.
13: That moment when you use your horn.Celestia and I entered the Royal dining room. It was basically just a large room with a giant rectangular table that could sit 10 on each side and 2 on each end. Many of the castle's administrative staff were already seated (Celestia's advisers mostly). Celestia and I took our seats at the head of the table. Luna was seated on my right. Princess Cadence and Shining Armor were seated on Celestia's left. Luna leaned in close to me and sniffed the air near me. "What is that? It smells like.........like..............did you use Celestia's shampoo?" she asked. "Well what was I suppose to do? Come here smelling of sex? Nope not my style. And I was out of my own shampoo." I said. "NahNahNahNahNah Don't want to imagine Celestia or you in bed NahNahNahNahNah!" Luna clearly didn't want to here the words 'Sex', 'Celestia', and 'I' in the same sentence. I laughed "Your such a filly." I teased. "Are not!"Luna retorted. "Are to." I teased. "Are not!" She nearly screamed. "Are to" I said calmly. "ARE NOT!" She retorted using an angry Royal voice. "Fine......." I said. I then switched to a whisper "........are to" Luna seemed to growl at me. A large amount of plates and silverware came out of the kitchen. One plate, fork, spoon, knife, and cup. Large pitchers of tea also came around and poured themselves into the our cups. On the plates there was some kind of pasta, peas, and some sort of side dish on the plate with soup. "Ohhh this looks good." I said licking my lips. Celestia leaned over and whispered into my left ear "Not as good as desert". I leaned into her and whispered into her right ear. "Your desert, right?" She giggled "If you'd like me to be." I leaned in, she had me stuck turned on like a jammed light switch. "After we're done here, just get back to the bedroom. You won't walk for a week after tonight." Celestia gave another giggle. "I can't wait." We ate quickly. Both of us trying to hold our excitement for the coming night. Once we finished we left together heading straight for the bed room. When we arrived at the bedroom, I opened the door for Celestia. "Oh thank you, handsome." Celestia said as I held the door. "No problem, pretty plot." I responded. Celestia went to bed and got right in. I followed shortly, locking the door behind me. Celestia already lay in the bed. She gave me a few welcoming gestures. I quickly came on to the bed. Celestia pulled me on top of her. Her rear legs were spread nicely. My jaw nearly hit the floor, steam could've been coming outta my ears and I wouldn't have noticed. Celestia just waved her hoof towards her. "Come on, Seethe." She called in a gentle voice. I felt myself growing hotter and hotter for her. I was in the bed and now just a foot or two away from her. I scooted on the bed and then Celestia, abruptly, grabbed me and pulled me right against her. She rolled onto me and was just about drooling. I sent my right fore hoof down to her flower and started rubbing her. This basically acted as a kick start for her. She gave a long full moan as I pressed my hoof inside of her. She put a hoof behind my head and pulled my head to hers. I parted my lips for her invading tongue. As we kissed I rubbed her violently. She gave several long moans. Her kiss was excited, frantic, however I found it quite intoxicating. I tried to keep my own corresponding kiss as well paced, calm, and as powerful as possible. My slower pace seemed to drive Celestia mad with a desire for more than just kissing and rubbing. She released the kiss and began trying to think of something more. I kept my rubbing at a constant pace. My hoof was soaked. After about half a minute, I spoke up "Having trouble deciding what to do?" I asked. "Mmmmmhmmmm." She nodded through moans. "Maybe I can offer something." I said. I stopped rubbing her. And I maneuvered a little bit so Celestia's head was about neck level on me. I looked at her horn, it was massive compared to all others. From my time with many unicorn mares, I know that the horn is like an extra sex object. I gave her horn a lick from base to tip and back again. Celestia wanted more still. She decided to use verbal encouragement. "Suck it! Suck it, please!" She begged in a near scream. I put my lips over the tip and sucked the tip. I slowly moved my head down. Sending her horn deeper into my mouth. I sucked it as hard as possible. My sucking drove Celestia mad. She moaned and continued to encourage me verbally. "Gnnnnnnnaaa! Keep going!" She screamed. I kept sucking. I was only able to fit about 3/4s of the horn in my mouth. I kept bring my lips back to the sent and down again to the 3/4s mark. I kept going like this for a while. Up and down. When a majority of the horn was in my mouth, I would use my tongue on it too. Celestia stopped me and I took my lips off her horn. My saliva stuck to her horn and hung low almost touching her head. She smiled at me as I wiped saliva from my lips; Celestia kissed, licked, and bit me from the neck up. She stopped on my neck and kissed one area hard. Then she sucked it a second and gave it a bite. I stopped her and went low. I scooted towards the foot of the bed with Celestia on top of me. She gave a curious "Hmm?". I stopped scooting when my head was at her flower level. I looked at the alicorn sized flower and smiled. I gave her flower a tender kiss. Sending my tongue in and Celestia practically exploded from pleasure. I took my tongue and lips away from her flower and Celestia gave another confused "Hmm?" I quickly stuck my horn into her flower. It went in quite well since she was pretty lubricated with her own juices. She screamed and let loose her verbal approval of my actions. "Oh my! Seethe! I-I love you! Keep going! Do it! Harder!" She moaned. I obeyed her and kept going harder. It felt kinda weird to move my head like that. It was sort of a back and forth motion I did with mostly my fore hooves and less with my neck and head. "Keep going, Seethe! I'm-I'm-I'm close!" She shouted in through nearly breathless moans. I kept sending my horn in and out of her. She was enjoying this, a lot. She and I were soaked in sweat. I was more soaked with her sweat than my own. She began her orgasm with more screaming. She began just screaming my name and the word love. I felt her juice soak the top of my head and my horn. I pulled my horn from her flower. Kissed it again and then scooted back up to her tired head. She fell limp against me. She panted and cuddled me as she panted. I laid on my back. Celestia held me to her and tenderly kissed me. "Mmmmm, Seethe." Celestia hummed as she pulled me close and kissed me. She closed her eyes and began to fall asleep when I stopped her. "Don't sleep yet my dear, we're not done just yet." I said
14-That moment when you yell what you meant to say.Authors Note: "..." The next morning. A knock on the door woke us up. We groaned and I tossed a pillow at the door. I heard the door open and light hit my closed eyes and an over excited voice began talking. "Hello! Sleepy heads!" Princess Cadence greeted. Shortly after I heard the drapes on the windows get pulled wide open to let in the morning sun. "Please C-Ca-Ca....." I heard Princess Celestia begin, but she was cut off by a few sinking splats in the bottom of a bucket or trash can. "Oh my....are you okay, Princess Celestia?" Cadence asked. Now I opened my eyes. I saw Celestia sitting up in bed. Head half in a trash bin. I heard her make some wheezes and then more splats on the bottom of the trash bin. "I-I.......don't know.......wha-wh-w-whats wrong!" Celestia exclaimed before vomiting some more. I came over and put a hoof around her. "Did you eat anything weird or funny tasting yesterday?" I asked. "N-no!" She exclaimed in between gasps and vomits. A guard came into the bed room and stood in the doorway, "Seethe Master, sir. An older couple is here to see you." he said in a gruff voice. "What?" I asked. "They claim to be your parents." He said. "Fine," I said "Cadence, stay here with Celestia, I'll go see why my parents are here." The guards held up my parents at the castle entrance. I walked quickly and had the guards stand down. (Yeah, they know me that much) "Seethe! Did Celestia do it yet?" Mom asked. "Do what?" I asked. "Honey!" Dad scolded "He doesn't have the ring so of course she didn't!" I was confused so I used my own Royal voice interpretation to shut up the argument they had begun. "Mom, Dad,..........SHUT UP!" I shouted. They fell silent "Now.....what are you talking about?" I asked. Mom was first to speak between the two of them. "Well....we really shouldn't say......but I can't hold it in and Celestia didn't keep to her promised time....................remember when you proposed to Celestia while you were drunk?" Mom asked. "Yeah, I said we weren't ready for that step and gave the rings to you two, to hold onto to." I said remember that day. My father picked up the rest of it "A few days ago Celestia came over and asked for the rings, we gave them to her, she said she was going to propose yesterday at dinner. We were suppose to be here yesterday but we missed the train yesterday." Dad explained. I was blown away by this. My brain seemed to stop, my heart seemed to stop, and the world seemed to stop. I thought I had died of a massive heart attack right there. But no, the world just kept going. "Wh-what?" I said still trying to figure out if I had died for a few seconds and had a imagined the last few seconds. "She, as in Celestia, said she was going to be the one to propose and she said it would be at dinner. Yesterday." Dad said. "WHAT!?" I shouted now shocked and mentally blown away. "Hey, Celly? Can I talk to you about something?" I asked as I came in to the bedroom. "No, I need to ask you something." Celestia said taking her head out of the bucket. "I let myself be a nervous filly and chicken out but now I'm just going to do it....." She took a deep breath, my heart stopped. Here it comes. Celestia exhaled. Then her horn glowed and a little box came out of a pillow from the very head of the bed. It flew before me surrounded in a golden aura. Celestia spoke again "I know it's not a traditional thing for my gender to ask but......................." the box opened and revealed 2 rings. I saw the one with 'Property of Princess Celestia' engraved on it. ".........will you marry me?" Now I know why some mares just about explode when those 4 words are used on them. You get sort of an excited chill up your spine, that kicks you in the face and says "DO IT!". I panicked and didn't think about the next word I screamed "YES!" Luckily......I meant to just say that. Celestia smiled as she put the ring on my horn and her ring on her horn. She pulled me to her and passionately kissed me. My mother had my Dad's camera, She began snapping photos as the Princess showed her approval for that one word. She stopped the kiss and began to grow in excitement "This is wonderful! We're going to be so happy!" She pulled me in tight for a massive lung crushing, wind pipe collapsing, hug. My mother snapped another photo. "Ooh! That's our new Hearths Warming card photo!" She exclaimed. "Ack! You hug harder than.....ack!......Dad!!" I choked out. "Ah yes, sorry about that." Celestia said. She looked to mom and dad. "Come here Mother-in-law and father-in-law, give your new daughter-in-law a hug." Celestia said holding out her fore hooves. Mom and Dad were also hugged in unison by the Princess. "Seethe! I'm being hugged by Princess Celestia!" Dad exclaimed as Celestia hugged him. "I know Dad......but.........I slept with her!" I said. "And your engaged!" Mom sobbed through tears of pure joy. Celestia released my parents, my mother wiped away her tears. Celestia stood by me and asked. "What do we do now?"
15: That moment when you realize you know what the doctor is going to tell you.Author's note: Since the story is only in first person, I figured "Hey, why not change it up a bit and switch characters for a chapter!" Ah, hello my loyal subjects. I am Princess Celestia as you know. The next day, Seethe was going to be with Royal guard captain; Shining Armor. Talking about what's its like to be married, how to get over wedding anxiety, and they will begin some basic plans for the wedding. In the mean time; I will be visiting a top-notch doctor to examine me. Seethe's father says that it could be just a stomach virus, but when you go nearly 600 years without getting even minor cough, you tend to think it could be something more than just a common virus. I have not been to any doctor, shaman, or anything else. With the exception of a dentist. (I do have a sweet tooth for cake). I had gone to the hospital. During the previous day I had sent Seethe to make an appointment with Doctor 'Red'. I had gone straight to the front desk and told them of my noon appointment. A kind nurse had nervously taken me to examination room 5. She had held the door and said the doctor would be there soon, then she left. I simply planted my rear end in the center of the room and waited. I let my mind wander. I began to think about what I wanted the wedding to be like. The doctor entered the room while I was still in my thought world. She gave me a slight fright when she greeted me. "Hello, Princess Celestia" She greeted with a smile. A small clipboard followed her. "Hello Dr. Red." I greeted in return after returning to reality. She stood before me and read the clipboard. "According to Mr.Master, you woke up and just began throwing up?" She asked setting the clipboard on a counter top beneath a large assortment of cabinets against the wall. "There are only two things this could be: Common stomach virus or Royal Pregnancy. There is an easy way to test." A pregnancy test floated in front of my eyes. "Take this into the restroom and urinate on the instructed end." she instructed. I took the pregnancy test into the bathroom. I held it beneath me while I urinated. On the box they said urinate on one end, wait 5 minutes, and then it would tell me. I waited and waited. 5 minutes felt more like 5 days. Once the 5 minutes had passed I looked at the test. I wasn't sure whether to cheer or cry. That moment you realize you're drunk. Seethe here again. My dad and Shining armor each had a chance to chat with me and each other about married life. They both gave very interesting input. Dad said that foals were definitely an excellent idea if the relationship is strong. Shining Armor said they would be a drain of funds, time, and even emotions. But in the end worth it with all the memories and additions to a family. However barley an hour after we had started talking, we got bored. So, I suggested we hit up a bar. We did. We found an excellent bar Shining Armor usually went to when he needed a drink. It was about a mile south from the castle. We had taken a seat in a booth near the wall. It was a nice, dark, almost depressing bar. Maybe nice isn't a way most would describe it, but the atmosphere was......bar-ish. Anyway, about 6 drinks in my Dad was wasted. He was the light weight of our group. Shining Armor and I were practically in a drink off. At about 13 drinks we were pretty much wasted too. "Seethe my friend.........a trash can is more important that you!" Shining Armor insulted me. Yes, we had started in insult war. "Shut up, you'll never be the stallion your mother was!" I shot back sending my Dad into a fit of laughing. on the floor. Shining Armor gulped down his shot then poured another one for himself. "O-oh yeah? Well if y-your face was on fire, I would stomp it out, a-and it would be an improvement." He shot back. My Dad just banged his head on the table as he laughed. I took a shot. "I may be dr-drunk, and you may be u-ugly. but tomorrow.......I'll be sober." I said smugly. "Dang....hold on.............aw I got nothin' " Shining Armor said. He took down his last shot and just let himself pass out and fall out of the booth. Dad took the bottle put it to his lips and just drank it down until he passed out and what was left of the bottle fell to the floor beside him. I then lifted the bottle off the floor and drank the last of it. Then just passed out in the booth. Celestia. I had come back to castle to lay in my bedroom and think about how to tell Seethe about what I knew. Instead, I found that Seethe, Shining Armor, and Seethe's father had been drinking and apparently found passed out in a bar by a few off-duty guards. The guards had dragged them back to the castle and left Shining Armor in his own bedroom. They had left Seethe's father in Luna's bed. As a joke, and left Seethe in our bed. When I entered the room he gave a snore. I just decided to lay in bed and begin to read a few books I had bought on pregnancy.
17: That moment you name your son & daughter."Hey!" I whispered as I tapped the glass. "Hey little guy and gal! I'm your daddy! Don't give me that face, young lady." I said with a smile. "Hey you! Yes you little guy! I'm your...." "Sir! Do not tap that glass! I've told you this 4 times!" The nurse scolded me for the fourth time. "Sorry, when can I see them?" I asked anxious to see my own babies. "I'm about to wheel them into your wife's room, if you want I can unlock this door and let you ogle at other babies." She teased as she opened the door and went in to get the babies. She wheeled them out on a padded cart, and I followed. When we got to the new room Celestia had been moved to, I found that Celestia was quite happy. "Seethe! Oh, you brought our babies!" Celestia said with a wide smile upon seeing the babies and I. I went to the bed and leaned in and kissed Celestia. "We should decide their names now that your feeling better." I said. I went over to the cart and lifted my daughter out carefully. I slowly walked over to Celestia and let her take the new born in her hooves. Celestia gently rocked her daughter. The newborn made a few funny sounding gurgles towards her mother. "Koochie koochie koo!" Celestia said as she tickled the baby with her right fore hoof. The baby giggled. However her giggle had incredible rhythm. Like a good peaceful song. Celestia had heard it too, and apparently thought up a name. "Spring Song?" Celestia said looking at me. The baby laughed. "She likes it." I said "Well girl, that's your name." with a smile. There was a bright flash from behind me. I flipped around to see a few members of the paparazzi struggling to get past thee royal guards who were guarding the room. "Celestia plug the babies ears, I'm going to go use my 'Angry' words." I said. I went out of the room and closed the sliding glass door to it behind me. The guards were struggling with the many paparazzi, who went crazy when I came into view. I took a deep breath and then went on an angry word rant. Using my new and improved EXTREMELY ANGRY Royal voice. "I AM GOING TO HAVE TO HAVE ALL OF YOU ****** ******* ******** **** ******* YOUR ****** AND THEN CALL ************ BECAUSE YOUR MOTHER WILL BE ********** ******* TONIGHT!" I switched back to my normal voice. "....Or I'll give you to the count of 3 to get out of this hospital." The reporters got out quickly. Most of them looking hurt. Others afraid and others taking photos while they wrote everything I just said in their notepads as they left. "Thanks." one of the guards said "Ruddy vultures" "No problem. If any of them come back......deadly force." I said patting the guard and smiling as I went back in the room. As I opened the door I smelt an extremely foul odor. "Gahhhhhh! What is that!?" I exclaimed as I put my hoof to my nose. "Spring.....made.....you something." Celestia said plugging her nose with the bed covers. "I get first diaper?" I asked "That ain't fair. I think I should get the even diapers and you get the odd ones." I said in a nasally voice as I plugged my nose. Celestia gave me a face that said 'Really?'. "Fine." I said as I took Spring Song from Celestia and setting her down on the cart next to her brother. Who's horn glowed and a little bolt of lightning shot out and hit the ceiling. "Gaaaaaaaaaaaa!" I said as the little flicker shot past me. Celestia giggled "I guess we have a name for him too." "Yeah, Lightning Flicker." I said as I began to change the diaper from Spring Song. 2 days later. "Ba da da da da da" I sang as I pushed a dual baby carrier through the bedroom doorway. I looked at Celestia as she stepped in. Her rear legs nearly came out from under her in a split. She caught herself and stood again. "Still jelly legs?" I asked. "Yes." She said. I pushed the carrier towards Celestia's desk. Then went back to help Celestia. I helped her to our bed. She laid on her back and I pulled the covers up to her chest. "Hello Sister, hello Seethe." Luna said from behind me at the door. I turned around. "Good morning." I said with a smile. "Twilight Sparkle is here." Luna said coming into the bedroom and letting Twilight in. "She also brought her friends." They all came in too. "Jeez, you all here to see the babies?" I asked. "Umm....yes." Fluttershy said trying to avoid eye contact. "They're right over here." I said walking over to the baby carrier and turning it around so Twilight and her friends could see the babies. A large flood of "Awes" came over the babies. Spring Song giggled. Lighting Flicker gave a sneeze. "They're so cute!" Pinkie squealed bouncing up an down. "Ah think that one likes ya, Fluttershy" Applejack said as Fluttershy smiled at Spring Song. "Umm...Mr.Seethe? Can I ask why you look so tired?" Twilight asked. I didn't really realize it until then, but I was tired. Solo baby care is hard work! "Well, while Celestia is recovering from giving birth to these two ,I've been up late a bit taking care of them." I admitted, now feeling instantly tired. "Darling, you really must let one of us take these two off your hooves so you can rest too. You look a mess!" Rarity said noticing my mess of a mane and purely exhausted body language. "Yeah, I could use a nap..." I sniffed myself "Uhhghhh......I smell like baby powder." I grumbled "Who wants to babysit them for the weekend? Just....don't actually sit on them." Fluttershy stepped up and made eye contact with me "Could I? I take care of baby animals all the time. And I usually have alot of free time." "Sure." I said with a smile "Alright, if anypony needs me I'm going to sleep, now." I said turning 180 degrees and practically jumping in bed.
That moment you're loopy on pain medication."Mmmmmmm...." I hummed as I woke up on Saturday morning. I felt a body roll onto me. I heard Celestia's voice. "Happy Saturday, soon-to-be husband." I smiled and kept my eyes closed "Happy Saturday soon-to-be wife." "I had the kitchen workers bring us breakfast. I believe it's pancakes." Celestia said. I sniffed the air, I smelt the syrup. I opened my eyes and found that Celestia was sitting on top of me, grinning down at me. "Are you hungry? Or are you hungry?" Celestia asked winking upon asking the second hungry. "Both" I said returning the hungry grin. "Fine. Fulfill your stomachs hunger, then tell me when I can fulfill my hunger." Celestia said. "What hunger would that be? Would it be hunger or HUNGER?" I asked. "You could call me a rhino." She joked. "Wow." I said sitting up. "Eat fast, I'll freshen up in the bathroom." Celestia said winking as she got out of the bed and went to the bathroom. I saw a plate of pancakes and a fork and knife on the nightstand. I levitated both onto the bed with me and began eating. Celestia called to me from the bathroom "I ordered something special as a gift for you. I ordered it a few days before I had the babies. And it was delivered a few hours ago." I began to wonder what this 'special' item was, but I decided to just keep eating and find out. I finished eating and set the plate aside. "Finished!" I called. Celestia stepped out of the bathroom smiling. Suddenly something was shoved in my face blocking my view of Celestia. "Gaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!" I screamed in surprise as the soft object was shoved in my face. It was a large.....pillow? It was taken a few feet from my face so I could see it. It was a large pillow. No.....not large.......VERY large. It wasn't just a normal pillow though. It had a large image of Princess Celestia. On it. However it was quite a alluring pose. There was even a speech bubble near her mouth it read out. Seethe........I'm waiting. "I thought you could start taking this with you on those tours you do." She said with a smile. She came over to the bed. I smelt something....it was perfume. It smelt incredible. She climbed in bed with a sort of grace. I could already tell what she wanted......and I would be glad to service her. Later that day. "According to these x-rays, you seem to have a pelvic fracture." Doctor Red said pointing to the pelvis on the xray papers on the wall. "Could one of you tell me how that happened?" she asked turning towards me. I was a tad loopy from pain medications. Celestia practically glowed red."Ummmmmmmmmm..." "Celestia! Your mane is............colorful.........and.......flowy.....wwwwwwweeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!" I said sheepishly as I stared at her moving mane. "Princess? Do you know how he got a pelvic fracture?" Doctor Red asked. She blushed even more and rubbed the back of her neck with a hoof. "I may have gotten.....a tiney winey bit..........rough with him during.....................sex." She admitted. "Uh huh.....well then.....he won't be able to walk with out pain for a few weeks....even when it heals he'll walk with a limp in his right rear leg for a few more weeks. The fracture is more like a crack as you can see, it runs just onto his right rear leg." "Princess....pssst......that snow pony just winked at me!" I whispered into the Princess's ear pointing a hoof at Doctor Red. "So he'll be limping on our wedding day." Celestia said to the doctor. "I'm afraid so." Doctor Red said. "Might I also point out: you need to be gentle on him during your....relations.......your about 30% bigger than him. Your natural weight and physical strength could hurt him, as it has here." She said. I could tell Celestia had gone into thinking mode, she seemed uninterested in the doctor now, and more interested in the xrays of the rear half of my body. "What if....he was an Alicorn too?" She asked. "What if I was a MILKSHAKE!?" I asked loudly,I then hummed and licked my lips. "Mmmmmmm....I'd drink myself right now......mmmmmmmmm." "Well then he'd be more resilient of course, from basic xrays of you and Princess Luna, compared to Seethe's current xrays, you and Luna have slightly thicker bone structure, and your larger size allows for more natural muscle. So if Seethe was also an Alicorn you could be as rough as you fancy in bed." Doctor Red said "Sadly there's nothing medically or magically I can do that would let you turn him into an Alicorn." "Hmmmm..." Celestia hummed not paying attention ".....maybe.....there's a way....." she whispered examining me. "Umm Princess, I recommended you get his consent before even trying anything you could do. And you should also consider his safety of course." Doctor Red said seeming unsure if I was in danger due to the Princess's lust for a perfect me. "Of course." Celestia said still looking me over. Earlier that morning. Ponyvile. "Oh my! No, no, no! Don't zap that! No please don't fly! Please don't fly!" Fluttershy begged Spring Song as she flew and giggled in a perfect song. "Oh!" Fluttershy squealed as Lightning Flicker levitated his bottle to himself and began drinking. There was a knock on the front door. "Everything okay in there?" Rainbow Dash asked through the door. Fluttershy rushed over and opened the door. "Umm...I think I need help!" Fluttershy squealed. Rainbow Dash stepped in and saw the baby-caused chaos. A few photographers tried to get in the open door before Rainbow Dash bucked it closed. Hitting one in the face and laughing when she heard a loud thump, a scream, and then a stallion calling for a bandage for his nose. Spring Song was flying near the ceiling and giggling a pleasant song. Lightning Flicker drank from a milk bottle (Don't ask where the milk came from. I don't know if it's Celestia's actual milk or baby formula!) But Celestia had given Fluttershy a weekends worth. "Fluttershy, you realize that Pinkie gets just about killed every time she babysits for the Cakes, and since magical and non magical babies are equally trouble, Alicorns are like having four babies, ya know, two unicorns and Pegasuses!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "Help!" Fluttershy squealed. "Okay, okay." Rainbow Dash said. Rainbow Dash flew up near the ceiling and gently grabbed Spring Song who whaled out a crying song as Rainbow Dash put her in the carrier and put the cotton blanket up to her chest. Lighting Flicker burped and then dropped the bottle. Fluttershy picked up the bottle and set it down on a nearby table. There were photographers trying to snap photos from the windows. Rainbow Dash closed the drapes. Upsetting the photographers. "Let's take care of some Royal babies!" Rainbow Dash said turning around. "I'll get Twilight as back-up!" she said upon seeing Spring Song flying again and Lightning Flicker also flying and levitating a bottle of milk to his mouth.
That moment you admire your own written and repeated work. That moment you admire your own written and repeated work. "So I'm going to be in bed for a while." I said a bit ticked off Celestia had fractured my pelvis. "I said I was a sorry!" Celestia said. "What can I do that would make you stop giving me that angry look?" "I scheduled a performance here in Canterlot." I said. "Tomorrow. I'm going to write you a script and your going to go there as me and perform AS ME." I said angrily. I levitated a pen and a few sheets of paper from Celestia's desk. "I'm going to write every move, every face, every BREATH you take on stage." "Okay, okay! I'll do what ever you write." She said. "Could I at least cheer you up a bit, now?" she asked. "Well currently anything of the sexual nature is off limits because my pelvis got fractured by a CERTAIN Princess. And now even a good licking down there feels like getting stabbed 666 times in a row! And lets talk about bucking! Bucking feels like getting trampled by a herd of stampeding bulls!" I exclaimed angrily. Celestia got in bed with me and kissed my cheek "Your lips aren't off limits. Are they?" she asked. I cooled down. "No...they're not." I smiled. "Good." She said with a smile. She gently kissed me. "You have to admit, the sex was fun until the end." "I suppose it was, but you really need to chill out with the biting stuff. I can't have bite marks on my rear or any where else when I go out in public." I said. "Maybe I should switch to licking." She teased. "Good idea." I responded with a grin. "Fluttershy....there is an ARMY of reporters, right out side!" Twilight said as she closed the door quickly. "I know. They've been there since Friday, when I got the babies here." Fluttershy explained. "Rainbow Dash closed all the drapes and locked the windows, so they wouldn't get in." "Good. Well what kind of help do you need? " Twilight asked. "I just need you to watch the babies. If they wake up....feed them please. The bottles are in the kitchen." Fluttershy said. "What will you be doing?" Twilight asked. "Napping. I only had a few hours of sleep last night. Lightning Flicker kept making Spring Song cry by....umm....burping....and......tooting." Fluttershy beginning to go up stairs. "Have a good nap." Twilight said as Fluttershy disappeared up the stairs. Twilight went to the baby carrier. She looked at the two babies and smiled. "So, you two are Princess Celestia's babies. I wonder what you two are going to do when your all grown up? Your father is a comedian and your mother is a princess, how will that effect you?" Twilight asked the uninterested babies. She became filled with questions about their futures and wished she had a time machine. Suddenly Twilight sneezed. Spring Song gave a harmonized song-like laugh. Lightning Flicker gave a non song-like laugh.That instead kind of sounded like a bird giving birth to a chimpanzee. Twilight laughed at the goofy laugh. "You two are funny little foals aren't you?" She asked them. The next day. "Ah Hello!" Celestia greeted the audience disguised as me. I sat in the crowd, a tad loopy, and a tad in pain. I had taken one pill instead of two so I'd hopefully be half as loopy. I was disguised as Luna. (Mostly so I could embarrass her publicly if the opportunity arose) "Alright everypony, I have something to say...." She began ".....I am......really......thirsty. Anyone drinking vodka on the rocks?" she asked. Some mare in the crowd raised a hoof and a drink. "No, that's no Vodka on the rocks, ma'am. Where are the rocks?!" She asked. The audience laughed. I laughed at myself and my own written and repeated work. "You were great!" I said as I sat before Celestia as she stood as me in front of me. "Thank you, sissy-in-law." She said in my voice. "Teleport me back to the castle?" She asked. I obeyed and put a hoof on her body and my horn lit up. We were immediately poofed back to the castle. I was able to put my self on my back, in bed once again. As myself now. Celestia turned herself back to herself. "Did you enjoy doing my job?" I asked as I levitated a bottle of pills to me. I opened it took one pill and quickly popped it into my mouth, I swallowed it as quickly as I had put it in my mouth. "It was quite fun." She said turning to door. "But I must go find something in the forbidden library." I felt a confusion, I assumed I had miss-heard. "Wh-what?" I asked her making a confused face and thinking to myself: What could she want in a library of outlawed books in ancient languages she was probably now, after 1500 years she was not able to speak. "I must go to the forbidden library and find a book I wrote myself nearly 1600 years ago. The book was full of every outlawed spell I could find at the time. I called it 'Princess Celestia's full list of forbidden spells, volume 1' I listed all their effects. If I can find and remember the book I wrote about, it could be useful. It was the only spell where I had to list a book it was listed in. And before you ask, lets just say It's a surprise!" she said in an excited voice as she left the room in a hurry." This chapter was written quickly and I apologize for the delay on this short one. I've been busy with the beginning of what could hopefully be a novella I will publish to Lulu.com !
A hatred of heights.Celestia Today, would hopefully be a good day. It already was a good day, I mean, but I would like it to be a better day. I made my way through the castle. Nodding and giving a polite hello to everpony I passed. I found myself in front of the heavily locked door to the forbidden library. My horn lit the dark hallway. A magical aura formed in the air in front of me, it quickly changed shape and size into a key. It formed a small, golden, transparent, key. The key gently moved into the lock on top of the metal door. It twisted to my right unlocking the first lock. Then the key extracted itself and then reformed into a differently shaped key. There were 3 locks on the metal door. The second key was larger than the first, so the magical aura changed in size too. It went gently into the next lock, turned and was extracted. It finally took the final shape, now of sort of a very small key. Much smaller than even the first. Once the last lock was unlocked the aura vanished. I gently opened the door, to be greeted by an ocean of dust. I simply gave a small wave of my horn and then a large gust of wind flooded the library clearing the dust and ruffling many of the scrolls on each shelf. I stopped the wind and walked in. I quickly scanned over the shelves looking for a book with my name on it. I fond a black leather bound book. I removed it and blew a thick layer of dust off the front cover. Revealing my name at the bottom. I smiled at the little evil book. That moment you realize you're not quite the same. "Lunaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" I groaned. "Lunnnnnnnnnnnnnnaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" She burst back in the bedroom "WHAT!?" she screamed. "Can I have an iced tea?" I asked politely with a grin. "GRAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!" She screamed to the ceiling leaving the room and slamming the door behind her. I heard screaming down the hall. "I'M GOING TO KILL HIM IF HE CALLS FOR ME AGAIN!" I decided to say something. "I'D LOVE TO SEE YOU TRY LUNA!" I heard her scream as she walked down the stairs "GRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!". Celestia opened the door. "I'm gone for ten minutes and you have Luna about to strangle you." she said with a smile. I chuckled "She should go into anger management with that special therapist Scarlet Sheen. I hear he's good at his job." I joked. "Very funny. Do you wish to stand?" She asked, hopefully knowing the obvious answer. "Yeah." I said unsure of what her response would be. "Why are you asking? Did you bring any super-duper pain meds. The ones my doctor gave me are complete crud. They just make me loopy and not in my right mind." "Sadly, I didn't bring anything that could make the pain fade or temporarily go away. I have something that could make it go away forever" She said with a smirk. I thought a second. "What's the catch?" "Ummm............well you'd have to..........become an Alicorn" "What?" I asked unable to hear her when she used a whisper. "You'd have to let me......turn you into an.......Alicorn." She said in an unsure whisper. I still had trouble hearing her, I was able to make out everything before the final word. "What did you say? You'd have to turn me into a what?!" I asked at first thinking she had said "Alligator.". "An............ALICORN!" She just about shouted. I was caught off guard by this. It was if my brain took the words she had said and blanked them out like a peice of paper being burnt to hide it's information. "What?" I asked. "I'd have to turn you into an Alicorn!" She repeated. This time I didn't blank it out. "Me?! Y-you'd turn me into an Alicorn? How? Is that even possible?" I asked now trapped in a state of total dis-belief. "It's an old spell I banned. It's completely possible, I banned the spell so we wouldn't have an more Alicorns. I decided since, you were going to in the Royal Family you might as well become an Alicorn, otherwise a certain level authority would be lost. And we'd always have the safety for you, you know....during......intercourse." Celestia explained clearly finding a slight uncomfortableness in using the word intercourse. "Is the spell safe?" I asked not wanting to injure myself further. "Yes, In the description, I wrote '...even though this spell is completely safe, it is not to be used. Anypony that uses it, will be transformed into a full-fledged Alicorn. Their magical and physical strength will be at Alicorn level.' so I always double checked the facts on these dangerous spells or just banned spells such as this one. If I wrote safe in in a description of one of these spells it's safe." Celestia explained levitating the book so I could see the cursive writing inside. It was in a language I could understand. "So this wouldn't hurt?" I asked. "Not even a slight feeling of pain or tingling." She said with a smile. "So, what do you say?" "You're asking me if I want to let you turn me into an Alicorn, using a spell that hasn't been used in a thousand years? Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...................eh, sure." I said nonchalantly. "Really?! Come! We do this now!" Celestia exclaimed happily just about bouncing up and down.. "Whoa!" I shouted as I was lifted off the bed by magic and was immediately hovered to the door. "Where am I going?" "The sky! We need some space for this!" Celestia said. "CEELLLESSSSSSSTTTTTTTTIIIIIIIAAAAAA!" I screamed as I held onto Celesita's neck with my fore hooves. "MAYBE I NEVER MENTIONED THIS.....BUT I HATE HEIGHTS!" I screamed into her ear as we soared past clouds and pegasi. "Don't panic! Just hold on tight!" She shouted back. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I screamed as wind hit my face. It was amazing at how fast she could fly. I held on tightly. Suddenly there was a deafening 'BOOM' as we broke the sound barrier. I just screamed on. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH.........*cough cough* ack! ACK!.......I...........I SWALLOWED A BUG!" "Keep your mouth closed and breath through your nose. You might want to hold your breath within the next few seconds! We'll be closing in on the moon!" she said loudly. I tried to obey. When I began to see the stars and the moon got bigger I wanted to scream, but the air was rather thin. "Okay..................Alright, Seethe! Let go!" Celestia ordered. "WHAAAAAAAAAATTTTTTT?!" I screamed in response. "Let go! Don't worry, I'll catch you!' she said. "If I die.........I'm going to haunt your Royal rear!" I said. Then I let go and felt gravity pull me down back towards the castle. I rolled over in mid air as I fell. I saw Canterlot far below me and screamed. "GAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" I screamed. Suddenly my descent was stopped and I was suspended in mid air. "Celestia?!" I screamed. "Don't worry. You're not dead!" Celestia said. I turned in mid air to see Celestia's horn glowing. A bolt of golden yellow magic came from her horn coming straight at me. "AHHHHHHHH...............!" My screaming was stopped and..........Celestia had lied! There was a tingling sensation! "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! Celestia you liar!" I screamed.
Green wings, yellow funnel cake, and a fire ball in the sky."GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!" I screamed as the tingling sensation went all over my back. I felt something.....poke out from beneath the skin. It wasn't like a bone coming out. It was a series of conjoined bones coming out. I screamed an agonized scream as the bones came out. "GAAAAAAAAAAAAAZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!" I screamed my head arching back. My torso arching towards the sky. "GAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..............ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." I sighed as I urinated in mid air. 3.6 miles below. Princess Cadence had been buying a snack and drink below us. She had bought a funnel cake and lemonade from a nice, gruff, food vendor. Who ran a restaurant out of the first floor of his town house. She had ordered it and waited patiently for it. Wanting to drool and hop as she waited. She patiently stared at the funnel cake through each process of it's making. When it was finally done, she had put money on the counter before the funnel cake was even on a plate. She levitated the funnel cake, her lemonade, and her now 5 bits lighter money pouch with her as she walked outside. She levitated the funnel cake to her mouth and took a large bite. Then she felt something wet hit her head. It was at first a few drops then when she looked up a large flow of it hit her all at once, soaking her mane and face. A little more came and hit her funnel cake and the last drops went into her lemonade. She let out an ear piercing scream. Forcing several patrons of the restaurant she had gotten the funnel cake from, cover their ears and take a few steps away from her. Her scream went on for several seconds and near the end the glass of the window in restaurant cracked and shattered after a few seconds. She looked at her now yellow funnel cake, and......yellower lemonade. She let out an ocean of tears and then another ear splitting, deafening, blood curdling scream. "My....funnel.....CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAKKKKKKKKKKKKKKEEEEEEEEEEEE!" ".......ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." I sighed as I finished. "Seethe!" Celestia exclaimed "Y-your wings!" I tried to turn my head to my back and looked at the wings. They were two large, Alicorn sized wings, there was something odd about them though. They were..........green. "What the?!" I said loudly confused. "What happened?!" I asked Celestia. "I....I don't know.....I did the spell right.......let's just let the spell finish and see if they change." Celestia suggested. After a few seconds. I had begun to say something, but my word were cut off by a stinging in spine, legs, head........of basically I felt a stinging......EVERYWHERE. "GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" I screamed at the top of my lungs, after a sort of being-overstretched-to-a-point-I-might-snap-in-half-like-a-twig feeling flooded my body. I clenched my teeth and shut my eyes tight. I let out an agonized screamed through my clenched teeth. Then in an instant it was over. I opened my eyes and un-clenched my teeth. "Is it ove.................GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!" I screamed. My horn got that being-overstretched-to-a-point-I-might-snap-in-half-like-a-twig feeling. Then there was a spontaneous...............explosion. I felt my horn release a sudden burst of magical energy. A giant fire ball went all around me and expanded outwards in the sky. 3.9 miles below, in Ponyvile. Fluttershy, Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Lightning Flicker, and Spring Song looked up at the fire ball in the sky. From the second story window of Fluttershy's home. Spring Song gave a giggled song as the fire ball faded from sight now finished. Lightning Flicker simply laughed a gruff laugh. Fluttershy fell backwards and shrieked. Rainbow Dash 'Oooooed.' and 'Awwwwwwwed' Twilight simply said "I wonder why somepony would shoot off a large firework like that randomly?" "Is....Is........is it over?" I asked weakly. "I believe so. You look...........so.........magnificent. L-let me see those amazing.....green....wings flap." She said. The magical grip holding me in midair began to loosen and drop me. My wings on instinct flapped and I hovered in mid air. Still adjusting to my modified body. "This is fun!" I said excitedly flying in circles in the area I had been transformed. "I-I'm glad y-you l-like it." Celestia said weakly. "I think.....I need a drink and some rest." she appeared to be out of breath, sweaty, and just about half dead. "Come on then, I'll help you........whoa.........my voice is different?" I said noticing my voice was different. It was darker now, it packed much more authority, even if I didn't mean it to, if I spoke politely I could easily be giving orders at the same time. "P-part of the transformation." Celestia explained "Now let's go. I need some good sleep.......then I'll rest after words." she joked with a giggled. When we got back. Cadence was crying, smelt of urine, and was at the Castle entrance. When we approached to see what the problem was, when we caught the smell, we were forced to back away and see what was wrong from a safe distance. "Ummm.....what's the matter?" Celestia asked. "Pee........fell from the sky! I-it soaked me and ruined my funnel caaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaakkkkkkkkkkkkeeeeeeeee!" She sobbed burying her head in her hooves. She suddenly took an angry tone, and expression. "I'll kill every pegasus that was in the sky over Canterlot today!" she screamed raising and angry, urine smelling, hoof. "No, you will not Cadence." I said sternly, I walked past Celestia and towered over Cadence like a menacing creature about to stop out another smaller creature. "You will go to your bed room, bathe, and then forgive and forget. I will give you money to go buy another funnel cake, tomorrow. "M-Mr.Seethe?" She said with confusion her tears now stopping. "Yes it's me. Now do as I instructed." I ordered. Cadence stood quickly. I wore a stern, commanding look with my newly modified face, that seemed to work perfectly. "Y-yes. I will......forgive the.........****** that did this." Cadence said seeming to want revenge. "The only thing revenge will accomplish is making some other pony angry too. And.....trust me revenged will just leave you feeling empty inside." I said losing the stern look and voice and switching to a voice and facial expression that showed sympathy and understanding. Cadence smiled "Thank you." she said, and without another word she left quickly to bathe in her room. I turned to Celestia. "Your going to be a very good Prince." She said still looking tired and weak. "Thank you." I said walking over. I now peaked a few inches above her, it only forced me to ove my eyes down a few milometers to meet hers. "Now lets go test out your body." She said seductively. I gave a warm smile. We began to make for the stair cases. As we began our ascent up the stairs I said "I wonder who peed on Cadence?"
Night of the screaming Princesses.Sorry for the absence of posting, if it upset anyone I apologize. My router died and I had to wait a week before I could get a new one. IT FEELS SO GOOD TO BE ABLE TO CRUISE DA WEB AGAIN! "Vultures! Back! Get back or I will hit you with this.......sandwich!" Rainbow Dash shouted to the reporters, raising and swinging her lunch at the reporters as they attempted to block the way to the train to Canterlot. Most stepped back, others got hit in the face with a hoagie sandwich. Fluttershy pushed the baby carrier to the train. Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash tried to keep the reporters away from the sleeping babies. Suddenly there was a large flash 20 meters above the babies. A large male Alicorn with green wings appeared over the carrier from the flash. He looked down at the babies, and then swooped down. He picked up the carrier with his hooves and flew back to his original point. "Vulture reporters of Ponyvile!" He said looking over the crowd with sharp crystal blue eyes and using a stern, loud, Royal voice. "You appear to be incapable of taking 'No' for an answer, so now, continue to pester my foals and I will terminate your careers!"........Yes I do have access to those, don't give me those looks........Goodbye and thank you for babysitting, Fluttershy, Twilight, and Rainbow Dash." He said as he disappeared in a flash of blue light. Every camera and notepad the reporters were carrying turned to dust with the flash. "Was that? No.....it couldn't be........that was Seethe wasn't it?" Twilight asked "Celestia has a weird taste in stallions." "You said it, Twi." Rainbow Dash said standing next to her. "Hey little guys. Like daddy's new look?" I asked the non-speaking babies. Spring Song gave a small laugh and clapped her hooves as I towered over the baby carrier. Lighting Flicker made a fart noise with his tongue and just lolled his head around a bit as he made the noise. Celestia came up beside me and stood an inch higher just so she could rub her cheek against mine. "Let's give these two to my sister for the night. I need some alone time with you." Celestia said in her sweetest voice. It felt weird to now be the bigger one of the two of us. I took my eyes off the babies and locked eyes with Celestia. "You always want alone time with me." I said as I rolled my eyes. "It's like cake, once you start, you can't stop until the 'cake' is gone." Celestia said sweetly still trying to give me the sweet "Come on and **** me!" act. I tried to see just how anxious she was for me. "I dunno......I mean.......the last time we made a nasty.......you kinda.......broke my pelvis....." I said rubbing the back of my neck with my right fore hoof. "That was before, and I just fractured it, it was fully broken!" Celestia said loudly. "Well still........I mean........ya know what........I think we should let the foals stay with their Auntie Luna." I said giving Celestia a calm, fun, sunny smile and putting a gleam in my blue eyes. That kind most mares can't stop but pounce on. Celestia..........was not an exception to those mares. "Guards!" Celestia called out into the hall, they came right into the room. "Yes, ma'am?" One asked a blank serious look on his face. "Please take our foals to Luna. We require some privacy and I don't want them to ever repeat anything we say in the dark here." She said gently rolling the carrier to the guards. "Yes, ma'am." They said taking the babies and leaving, gently closing the door behind them. When the door was securely closed, Celestia locked it. She turned, a large grin on her face, she approached me. I just about back pedaled. She had a look in her eyes like a cheetah about to pounce on it's prey, even though I was halfway certain I could overpower her now, she still scared me when she was hungry for sex. I shut up that scared voice in my head, then as Celestia took a few more fast steps towards me, I took a bigger, faster step. I pulled her closer with my right fore hoof, and put our heads together. Our lips touched and she parted her lips for me, I began to passionately kiss her. I reached my left fore hoof back and began to feel up her flank. My right fore hoof, that was on the back of her head, also went to her right flank. I lead her back to the bed, she had to walk backwards to keep up the kiss. When her rear touched the bed. She climbed in the bed........backwards still. After carefully climbing into the bed, I found myself on top of her. She broke our kiss and looked towards my groin. "This is gonna be fun." She stated with a large almost psychotic smile. 20 minutes later, in the hallway outside the bedroom. Luna was very upset. How could her sister expect Luna to care for the babies with out, diapers, food, and milk? It was absurd! She was walking down the long marble hallway to Princess Celestia's room. The large baby carrier following as it was pushed by Luna's magical grip. Luna left the baby carrier to one side in the hallway about 20 meters from the bedroom just in case Luna began to rant and used a few naughty words. Luna looked at the large wooden door, which had been replaced not long ago with an exact replica that was sound proof.......Luna used magic to test the door to see if it was unlocked. It wasn't. She sighed and then went into a deep state of concentration as she used magic to manipulate the lock until it unlocked. Then she turned the knob again and this time it opened. When she had begun opening it all noise in the room began to flood the hallway. However the only noise in the room........was Celestia's orgasm induced moaning. Before Luna's brain could process the noise she fully opened the door and had begun to speak when she saw Celestia and Seethe. Seethe, now in his quite magnificent Alicorn body, was on top of Celestia. He was thrusting his hips rapidly into Celestia's groin. When Luna entered the room, Celestia's chest went p towards Seethe, and her back arched, her head also cocked back as she went into the final phase of her orgasm. Seethe let out a long sigh as the both of them climaxed. Luna stood there breathless. All the words she had been about to say had clogged up her throat like towels down a toilet pipe. Celestia rested back on the bed and then saw Luna. "Luna!" She screamed out of surprise. Luna..........................................................fainted.
"Down boy""Luna." I said tapping her face with my hoof. "Luna....wakey wakey, eggs and bacey?" Celestia stared down at her sister holding in her laughter and embarrassment. She also poked the Princess of the Moon, and tried to wake her with verbal cues. "Sister, are you dead? Are you hungry? Wanna.......bake a cake?" Celestia asked the unconscious Princess, hoping to flood up some old childhood memories where she had Luna had played bakers. I leaned my head right next to her ear and thought what voice could wake her up. "Celestia?" I asked looking up the Goddess of the Sun. "Yes? What is it?" She responded locking eyes with me. "Can you do an impression of your mother?" I asked, I immediately saw Celestia's puzzled face. "Yeaaaahh.." She said unsure of why I'm asking. "Ahem.........Hello my dear,how are you?" She said in a slightly deeper, fancier than normal, female voice. I used a simple sort of burn-it-into-your-brain kind of memory spell to remember that for future use. I put my head in close to Luna's ear again and applied to voice Celestia had just demonstrated, to the next few sentences. "Luna! GET UP THIS INSANT! If you don't wake up I am taking away all your toys and you are grounded young mare!"" I scolded in their mother's voice. Luna's eyes shot open and sprung up to her feet. "I'm up mother! I'm up!" She screeched in a immediate panic. I made a smug face at Celestia. Who gave a giggle then spoke to Luna. "It's okay Luna, that was Seethe. You fainted in our room." Celestia explained softly as her sister sat up on the floor. "Oh yeah........." Luna thought a minute. ".........why'd I faint? hmmmmmmmm.......Oh yeah! I saw you two have seeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeexxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx......" she said as her eyes widened and then rolled into the back of her skull and fainted...........again. Celestia faced hoofed. I just laughed. "Maybe we should put a sign on the door saying 'Knock or you'll end up like Luna!" I said howling with laughter. "Oh hush. I'll have one of the guards take her to her own room." 20 minutes in the future. "I"m on cloud 9.5." I said through a large toothed grin. Celestia took her mouth off the object she had been slurping on. "9.5?" "Yeah. It's like better than cloud 9 by one half!" I said the taking a lick of the object within his tongue rang. "Oooh. You love licking that don't you?" Celestia cooed him. "Aw yeah. It's so tasty! It tastes kinda like cherry..." Seethe said licking it again and again. Celestia squealed in laughter. ...........Seethe continued to lick his ice cream cone. Celestia continued to slurp on her milkshake. Celestia rose a curious eyebrow at him "It's a cherry ice cream cone...." "No." Seethe said quickly. "Yes it is." Celestia stated a tad confused on why he was rejecting the fact. When it was he, who chose it and actually said "Cherry ice cream cone". "Nope. It's not." I said, now trying to see how long I could Celestia on with this brain-dead example of an argument. "Yes it is!" She near shouted beginning to seem a tad angry due to my forced stupidity and straight face. "EHHH! You wrong! It's grape." I said feeling a laugh coming. I tried my hardest to propel the laugh back down into my stomach where I could digest it and fart a funny fart. If that make's sense. "Have your brain finally imploded?! It's cherry!" Celestia just about near screamed. I finally broke out in laughter. "Chill out! I'm just yanking your chain!" I said through a howl of laughter. Celestia lightly hit me with the bottom of her ice cream cone. "You're a child!" She proceeded to suck on the straw of her milkshake. She made a big point of it to show it me. I felt the slight urge to ask for sex. "So uh.....Wanna make a nasty?" I asked as if it were nothing more than asking if she wanted lemonade. "Excuse me?" Celestia said coming out a minor daze she was in. "Do you want to have intercourse? S-E-X?" I said trying to make it clearer. "No thank you." Celestia said sipping her milkshake. "Okay lets do-.......wait did you just say no?" I asked honestly confused because....for the first time; Celestia said "no". I mean seriously ever since we first started she never stopped! It wasn't until Spring Song and Lightning Flicker came around in her tummy, and she was FORCED to stop having intercourse for 9 months. "Yes. I said no" Celestia said smugly smiling at me. I was in a state of disarray. I almost dropped my ice cream cone. "Really? You don't want me do any eating? No humping? No hot steamy bath tub sex?" I asked in my disarray. "Down boy."
Woona. Woona. "That's overpriced gibberish." "Golden Fawn Hawn cake?" "What's a Fawn Hawn? Answer: Gibberish!" "No, no, no. it's not gibberish it's a fancy style of wedding cake." "Well it's name is Gibberish. " I stated. "No! It's a style of cake!" Celestia retorted loudly pointing a hoof at the marriage magazine to a section labeled "Fawn Hawn Cakes". We lay on our bellies, on our bed, looking over the wedding magazines made locally in Canterlot. We had spotted several interesting things. I had pointed out a special service: Penguin ring bearers. Celestia said no and I grew sad and began to hate wedding planning. "Fine we'll have Fawn Dawn-qawn-zawn cake." I said, caving in. "Fawn Hawn Cake!" Celestia corrected through an annoyed tone. "What's in the darn thing any how?" I asked raising an eyebrow at the picture on the magazine in front of Celestia. The example cake was 8 feet tall. It was white with red trimming and blue-gold roses every few inches of trimming and steep incline. "It's description says it's usually vanilla, cherry, blue berry, and some form of expensive flavoring known as "Golden Chocolate." " Celestia explained as she skimmed over the description. "Mmmmmmmm....chocolate....." I drooled for comedic effect. Celestia planted her lips against mine. "You an I have exact opinions when it comes to chocolate." She whispered. She switched to a more....spicy voice. "Personally though......I like a white chocolate you seem to naturally excrete.....whatta you say we....whip up a batch?" "Are you coming onto me because we both like chocolate?" I asked curiously, a bit puzzled by her sudden seductiveness when just an hour ago she told me "No". "Maybe..." She got in real close to me. "Or maybe I just want some more babies." I gave her a look that told her my opinion on that ("No.") "If you want me. Then you're not getting any my stuff in you." I said. "That just takes the fun out of it though...." She pouted and was making attempts at trying to look cute and sad at the same time. "Not gonna work." I stated. She poked my cheek. "Come on...." I looked the other way. She poked me again "Pweeeeeeesss?" She said through a pouted lip. I caved in quicker than I would have expected. "Fine..." Whenever Celestia is 'excited' she can get a bit unstable. When she get's unstable she gets grabby. When she gets grabby she tackle-ey. When she gets that last word, she gets bitey. When she gets bitey, she gets licky. When she gets licky, she gets kinky. When she gets kinky, Pandora's box is wrenched open and set to "KINKY KINKY, WINK WINK" mode. Or at least that's how I like to see it. About 0.42456 milliseconds after I finished the word "Fine"; Celestia pounced like a cougar assaulting it's pray. However, unlike the original version of my body, my Alicorn strength permitted me the luxury of over powering her with some ease. When she pounced on me, magazines went everywhere, I was pushed onto my back on the soft bed. Celestia laid on top of me, stomach to stomach, nose to nose. She was grinning with a psycho sort-of grin. I smiled back and rolled us both over, knocking more magazines onto the floor. I smiled down at her and said "Pick a number between 1 and 3....." Celestia. I took a few seconds to think of a number, but when I did I chose.... "2" Seethe smile widened and he said "My favorite part of any story......the plot." I was caught off guard by this surprising development. We hadn't had any sex with my rear in some time... Seethe Celestia rolled over with some hesitation. I can't say I was hoping for 3, I was hoping to trap her by making her get her favorite number ( It's 2 which would have gotten her a mouth full...) I was a bit bummed out, but not to much. She raised her plot a bit into the air and appeared a tad nervous. She was probably slightly worried about my new strength. As we began Celestia became enthralled in the dirty act and at some points seemed.....unstable. Luna had finally finished her life's work! A novel based on her fillyhood! A year of work finally over. She was so excited she could hardly keep still. Her wings flapped as she danced and jumped in her bedroom. She wanted to show off to her sister, mostly because Celestia was an important part of her fillyhood. She took the large notebook of which held her book and started for Celestia's room. When she finally got there she remembered to knock. This was to avoid any incident of the embarrassing sexual nature. "Come in." Celestia's voice came through the door. Calm and quite happy. Luna opened the door and walked in, closing the door behind her. Seethe was on his next to Celestia. His mane a mess, body covered in sweat, and head laid back with his eyes closed. He had his mouth open and was drawing many labored breaths that showed he was worn out. "What did you do to Seethe?" Luna asked her thought process caught off by Seethe's current state. Celestia raised an eyebrow. "You sure you want to know?" "Disregard my previous question then." Luna said quickly, she shifted subjected quickly. "I finished my new book! It's called "Woona"!." she exclaimed.
Dreams"Woona?" Celestia asked reading the title which was written in big thick black letters above everything else on the first page. "Remember when I was a filly and I couldn't pronounce my own name? I always said Woona instead of Luna." Luna said thinking Celestia didn't remember. Seethe gave a few grumbles and rolled over onto Celestia, letting his head rest on her chest. She put a hoof against him and let him cuddle her. He gave a few mumbles using the words "Sex", "Plot", and "Moist". "What did he just say?" Luna asked. Celestia gave a light giggle. "I think he's dreaming of me." Celestia said looking down at Seethe as he grinned and made a few more mumbles using sentence fragments like "Oh Tia" and "Harder please". "So on this book, you want me to read it and give you an opinion?" Celestia asked Luna nodded and gave a large smile at the same time. As Seethe was asleep his mind wasn't actually on the matter of a sexy time with Celestia. It was actually just spouting off nonsense while thinking about the up coming wedding. It may have been a few weeks away, but he was still thinking about his life before Celestia, during their relationship, and even what is could be after the wedding. Overall he felt a sort of deep inner envy for the way things used the be. In his old body, or well, non-Alicorn body. He remembered and deeply missed his days of banging everything that moved and drinking as if he had an Titanium Liver. Although he was conflicted internally. He loved Celestia, inside and out, as weird and somewhat perverted that sounds. Seethe thinks that if he ever had the choice: he wouldn't want to live with her seeing him as any more than another subject beneath her in the chain of society formed over many centuries in Equestria as government formed over time. But he could care less about history or how his own government, to which he would soon be a co-runner of. Seethe couldn't believe that he had gone from comedian to soon-to-be husband of the most powerful being in Equestria. He was trying to figure out if this new state of his was cosmetic or not. He hadn't bothered to test his magical strength, but he knew from some time with Celestia (In the bed room) that his strength was not cosmetic. From his knowledge of the last Royal Wedding, love can improve magical power by a wide margin. Cadence and Shining Armor together had unleashed a magic more powerful than Celestia and Queen Chrysalis combined. Now, Seethe and Celestia, this was assuming Seethe's magic power was existent, they would be quite a powerful combination. Definitely more powerful than anything in Equestria. Possibly even the worlds outside Equestria, they could more than likely (If their power was twisted in this way) conquer everything in the universe. Seethe's unconscious mind pondered every possible blood lust, money lust, or power lust and so on. His mind pondered these ideas over and over and ran many, many different scenarios. Each a bit better than the last. Then his mind through all of these ideas away and went to making it's own porn. Using Celestia, Luna, Cadence and himself as the main characters. Celestia had gotten halfway through with Luna's 200 page memoir by the time it was time to let the moon rise. So far the book had been more about the relationship between Celestia and herself. Some parts Celestia wouldn't mind have cut out, but she realized it wouldn't be right to cut out the important parts. Even if they may be about Celestia refusing to relieve herself before beginning a long trip. And then thoroughly making the train smell of the previous night's dinner and then having one of the train staff throw away "One of the most valuable turds in the world.". Seethe finally stirred himself into consciousnesses. He sat up in bed his face barley lit by the candle on Celestia's nightstand. He muttered something about "Taking over the galaxy " and "getting on with the sexy time with Celestia". Celestia put a book mark in the note book, and closed it. She said it aside on a shelf next to her desk and then she looked to Seethe and kissed him on the cheek. "Didn't think you'd be waking up, I was afraid I'd worked you too hard." Celestia joked as Seethe rubbed the sleep from his eyes with his forehooves. "You can't work me too hard. It's impossible." Seethe said now blowing smoke out his plot. Not literally of course. "Yeah, right. Since you were asleep there's been a critical development about Luna: She's written a novel." Celestia said. "It doesn't involve anything she saw us doing, does it? In detail?" Seethe asked a bit groggy and still trying to process everything around him. "No, no." Celestia assured him. "It's about the two of us mostly. You know Luna and I, she wrote about us during our filly hood. Long long ago before you were born." "I'm very glad to know now, that I am marrying a cougar. When I was younger I assumed I'd end up marrying this one mare I used to date in school. I think she was Fleur something something." "Mmmmm hmmmm," Celestia nodded. He could tell that Celestia wasn't entirely comfortable hearing about old plot chases he engaged in before he and she were and item. He always noted how her expression changed and she grew slightly more silent and seemed to go into a thinking mode. Probably a bit upset that her Seethe had been somepony else's Seethe before her's. Which could just about upset any pony. When Seethe finally changed the subject, Celestia jumped right back into the conversation. But something still bothered Seethe: His dream about Galactic conquest.
Lovestruck. Lovestruck. The next day. "Rainbow Dash where's Lightning Flicker's bottle? Spring Song has hers and it looks like he's getting jealous." Seethe called from the main room in Twilight's library in Ponyvile. "I can't find that thing that goes on top!" Rainbow Dash called back. "The nipple?!" Seethe called back. Rainbow Dash's response was a mix of laughter and segments of the word "WHAT?!! "That's actually the name!" Celestia called in as she cradled Spring Song in her forehooves. Seethe continued to gently rock Lightning Flicker in his fore hooves. Lightning Flicker gave a few slightly annoyed gurgles from hunger. Rainbow Dash came out with a filled bottle for Lightning Flicker. Seethe floated it away from her and put it up to Lightning Flicker's mouth. He started drinking quickly and soon became satisfied. "Twilight. Would you please get me that book of nursery songs?" Celestia asked with the utmost calmness. "Yes Princess." Twilight responded going to the small bag of random baby things. She looked in past poopy wipes, clean bottles, and a few hand written comedy pieces to be played in front of the babies. Each one by Seethe. Beneath those was the nursery song book. She extracted it quickly and sent it back to Celestia. Celestia magically sent it over to Seethe and used her magical aura to pop it open to page forty three. "Sing. Now." Celestia said with a sort of nonchalant style tone of voice. "Do I have to?" Seethe asked. Every fiber of his being not wanting to sing the song on page 43. Each and every cell that made up his being screamed for him to not. Celestia looked down at Spring Song and repeated herself. "Sing. Now." Seethe sighed and then cleared his throat with a loud "Ahem". He gives the book page a good quick read and then begins to sing... "Science homework was due today PROJECT PROJECT O! My weird partner just went away RANDOM VACATION O! Our assignment was to keep an egg safe when Dropping it off the roof of our school but don't fret cause Our egg's gonna be scrambled AND WE WILL BOTH FAIL! I'll be grounded for solid weeks MAYBE I SHOULD BAIL! I'll just stick it my cereal bowl And just hope for the best of the egg that's rotten But all I got was detention AND A BIG F---ing F!" Seethe's singing voice was about like his comedy voice when he's had nothing to drink for hours and has to go up on stage. In other words, a bit shrill, dry, emotionless and absolutely ridiculous. Both the babies and all the mares in the room, who ware just Twilight's friends, laughed or giggled during the song and laughed as hard as possible at the end. Celestia was still trying to fight her own giggles when she flipped the page. "Another one.....*giggle* Seethe." She said through a broad grin and an uproar of giggles. Seethe saw the "Itsy bitsy Spider" and thought. Hmm.....maybe I could sing something else. What songs do I know? Oh yeah...... Seethe cleared his throat again and decided on a said song. "He sees her face the way a moth sees flame But she don't notice, she don't feel the same She tries to find herself in other hooves But all she ever finds are broken hearts" "Wait this isn't Itsy Bitsy Spider." Celestia said confused. Seethe kept going any way. In perfect pitch and rhythm since this was one of his favorite songs of all time. "He circles her like a cloud Hoping one day that she'll understand She'll look his way, and if he gets the chance He swears he'll never let go of her hoof He'll never let go of her hoof" Seethe look at Celestia with loving eyes, blocking every pony out. To Celestia, the room and eveyrpony disappeared, faded into some different paused invisible world, leaving just Seethe. herself, and Seethe's now beautiful singing voice. "He confesses and she starts to pack Neither knows if she'll be coming back He asks her to stay, but she shakes her head And soon she's crying in a borrowed bed" Seethe got a bit closer to Celestia. Putting all his passion and love into his song. "He screwed up but she's his world It wasn't like he had this planned It meant nothing but cost everything If he had it back, he'd have never let go of her hoof He'd never let go of her hoof" "Love can be terrifying Love can be what the poets have said Love can be undying Love can hang by a thread" Celestia's mouth could've been open wide in awe. She was amazed. "Lilies in a vase by the wall How long they've been there, he can't recall He sees no light no stars no sun up high Hasn't felt alive since he said goodbye" "Things got bad and then got worse Everything they were dissolved to sand He knew she could no longer feel his touch But he never let go of her hoof He never let go of her hoof" "No, he never let go of her hoof" (Disclaimer: NOT MINE. Made and owned by Sci Fi Romance. Except for the word Hoof and hooves.) Seethe stopped singing at the end. Celestia had at one point given over Spring Song to Fluttershy and Seethe had given up Lighting Flicker to Rarity. They were still in their own world, mesmerized by the song, each gazing into the other's eyes. Their heads seemed to be pulled by gravity. Closer and closer. They locked lips and closed eyes. Sharing the most passionate kiss either ever felt. Lips locked, fore hooves wrapped around one another, and their love illuminating the room. They separated lips and just gazed into each other's eyes in silence. Fluttershy was first to break the silence in the room. As she whipped tears from her eyes she sobbed out "That was beautiful." Celestia knew right then and there; Seethe loved her more than he loved himself.
"Sexy piggy."Celestia and Seethe seemed still locked in their own personal world. Pinkie was a bit uncomfortable staring at Alicorn Seethe and Celestia as they were gently talking to one another. Celestia seemed still a bit lost in his eyes. Pinkie couldn't see his eyes but she felt as if she could see the love. Seethe was smiling at her and, she simply returned his smile. "Princess?" Fluttershy asked bashfully. Celestia stopped her conversation with Seethe and turned to her, breaking from the bubble she and Seethe had been in for the past minute or two. "Yes, dear?" "What was giving birth like?" Celestia had a quick flashback to the reverse d-day that took place on the day of birth for Spring Song and Lightning Flicker. The pain, the screaming, and of course the horrid sore throat she had after all the screaming. Oh, the soreness... "Would you like it summed up in two words or more?" Celestia asked returning from her quick flashback. "Umm.....two?" Fluttershy said almost embarrassed she asked about something that involved a very.......private part of the female pony body. "Painful, beautiful." Celestia said quickly. With a slight grin to show she had semi-fond memories of the event. "Why do you ask?" "Umm....oh my........just curious...." Fluttershy answered. Sending a few waves of suspicion to Seethe. Maybe it was just her shy nature, but he still had a slight curiosity. He decided to test a theory. "Okay, well I'm thirsty. ' Think I'll just mozzy onto the kitchen and grab some milk." Seethe said walking towards the door to the kitchen. He saw Fluttershy standing just infront of Celestia and both of them where in the way of the kitchen door. The baby bag Celestia and he had brought was on the floor off to Celestia's left. In Seethe's path. He pretended not to see it. As he walked he ' Tripped ' over it. He fell towards Fluttershy and he his horn touched her on the back and immediately knew everything about her body at the moment. Fluttershy had a healthy: heart, kidneys, and....a not very good liver. Was she a drinker?! Hmmm... none of that is notable. Well the liver thing is. Hmm.....body temperature 98.6...no......stomach contents....not interested......previous sexual encounter? Hmmm........Big Macintosh.....wait what!? Unprotected......hmm...........Looks like the Apple Family is getting a new.......................colt.......nice. Now onto the next matter: speak up or ignore it? Difficult choice. Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. I'll run it by Celestia first. In the time it took to formulate these thoughts, Seethe had apologized to Fluttershy, walked to the kitchen and poured some milk. When he got back out he had a plan in his mind. He walked over to Celestia, milk following him. As he sipped his milk he leaned over and whispered in her ear "Wanna make out in the kitchen?" One rather quick agreement and an excuse for leaving the room, later, they were in the kitchen. Celestia was practically a tigress. Ready to pounce on her prey. As much as that metaphor is made, it is much more of a truth on it's own than any other comparison. Seethe defused the bomb that was her lust with a quick word. "No." "Wait what?" Celestia said completely confused on this one word. "You invite me into a kitchen to make out and then you say 'No'?" "We needed to talk." Seethe said with a soothing voice. That, while it offered a soothing sound, displayed a mood of seriousness. "About?" Celestia asked. "It's Twilight's shy friend. She's uhhhhhhhhhh......" Seethe trailed off and mumbled the final word. "Fluttershy? She's what?" Celestia asked unable to hear the inaudible final word. "She's.........pregnant." Seethe repeated. Whispering the last word. "She's what, Seethe?" Celestia asked still unable to hear him. "PREGNANT!" Seethe near shouted. Louder than he should have. He looked back to the door of the kitchen and then back at Celestia. "Fluttershy is pregnant!" He whispered loudly. "Fluttershy? How?! How do you know?" Celestia asked spewing multiple question. "When she asked you what giving birth was like, her answer to you asking why she asked. It got me a bit suspicious so..." Celestia interrupted Seethe mid explanation. "You 'bumped' into her and found out everything via magic?" Celestia asked, assuming this assumption was correct. "Eyup." Seethe answered. He then asked a question of his own. "Guess the father?" "Applejack's brother?" Celestia questioned, probably using my 'Eyup' as her only clue. "Bullseye." Seethe confirmed for her. "Does she know?" Celestia asked putting on a look of worry for Fluttershy. "I dunno. Her question did my rise my suspicion; so maybe." Seethe guessed. "What do we do now?" Celestia asked. Unknowing herself. 1 hour later. "Ha ha. Just because I love cake, that doesn't make make a piggy, Seethe." Celestia said as she swallowed the last piece of a slice of cake. Brought over by Pinkie. "Yeah, it doesn't make you a piggy. Your right." Seethe agreed. He then added. "It makes you a Sexy Piggy." "Thank you, cake." Celestia said kissing Seethe on the lips. Smeary a bit of vanilla frosting on his lips. Seethe whipped it away and starting kissing her in return. Getting a bit of vanilla icing on his lips again. To which he whipped away like the last. They had gathered around a large wooden table in the center of the room. The table had been moved out by Twilight for a small lunch that were having. Seethe had been set to the right of the babies, so he could manage them. So far into their lunch, Spring Song had peed herself and needed a serious diaper change due to absolute over-flow. Now Seethe's hooves smelled like piss. As he ate cake he strictly used magic to move his food. As they ate their conversations flowed from Equestrian Politics, to fancy dinners, to babies, (Brought up by Fluttershy to Seethe and Celestia's suspicion.). As they conversed they ate and drank and the babies gurgled and spat up. Eventually about 20 minutes before they were going all leave: Seethe used the most subtle way possible to ask Fluttershy if she was pregnant. "So Fluttershy? You having babies anytime soon?"
Roleplay is magic!6 years ago. Ponyvile University. 8:43 AM. Saturday, November 5th. 3rd floor. Room 3. Dorm #2 A poker game ended in conversation, drinking, and snacking. "Hey Seethe did you get good seats at the Fall parade, yesterday? I didn't see you in the crowds, dude." Seethe's roommate: Yellow Rain asked. "Dude I got placed on the east side of the street. Worst seat ever. The only thing I saw that was big and important was Princess Celestia's plot as she was passing by. Stupid crowds. It was pretty good looking though" Seethe said and then drooled out "Dat plot." "Dude, you're weird, I personally like small plots. I don't understand your fascination with large ones." Yellow Rain stated. "Two words: Easy. Access." Seethe said grinning. "Easy access? That takes all the fun out of a tight entrance though." Blue Star joined in. The dorm consisted of several items, a large bunk bed in one corner near a window. The window was across the rectangular room from the entrance. In the center of the room on top of it's blue carpet there sat a circular table. Meant for eating but could be, and was, easily converted into a poker table. The poker game had been played for money. Very little (The biggest bet being 20 bits) but some. The table had six college stallions sitting around it. Seethe, who's comedic career hadn't taken off yet and still worked as a cashier as Taco Princess. Then there was Yellow Rain, who after college would move to Phillydelphia and become a teacher at a Grade School. Blue Star who would later become a magician. Seated to his right was Spuz, a very buff.......re.............slow stallion, who would become a famous in 5 years for inventing a sport called "Thrashball." Seated across from him was Seethe who to his left sat: Doctor Hooves. Who at the time wasn't a doctor and was named Brown Hooves. To his left was our final stallion: White Coat. Not much is known about where White Coat went or what became of him after college. A few of his old friends believe he became a coal miner. This small band of six stallions were close friends through out High School and College, they separated shortly after finishing college, but for now they were all together. "So..Spuz my old chap, did you catch the parade yesterday?" Brown Hooves asked Spuz. Taking a sip from a half empty soda can marked "Plot hole cola". Their motto being "The soda that ruined the play." "I 'aught it. It sux, there no 'splosions!" Spuz said through a partial country accent general grammar of a being with a TREMENDOUSLY low IQ of 55. "It was a parade for Fall. Not explosions, lad." Brown Hooves said through his thick, friendly accent. "Seethe, returning to our old subject. Tight plots equal BETTER than Fat Plots." Yellow Rain said. "Even Blue, agreed!" "To be fair, this argument of yours is coming two virgins." Seethe said smugly. "Hey!" Blue Star said loudly through a tone of disagreement "I am not a virgin!" "Your mother doesn't count." Seethe joked. "Hey!" Blue star said loudly. "Kidding! Eat a chill pill dude, or go eat your mother. Which I think you'd prefer." Seethe continued to the displeasure of Blue. Who just made a nasty face and retorted with a few obscenities at Seethe. "Hey, hey! Don't let your mother hear you saying those words. Or else you might not get laid ever again, silly boy." Brown Hooves joined in. Seethe looked at the clock. "Okay guys and gals. Yes I'm talking to you Blue Star." Seethe said with a chuckle "I'm going out to get some donuts." Fluttershy sat there. Mouth open. In total awe at the question. Celestia had faced hoofed. Seethe had kept his eyes locked to Fluttershy, his facial expression demanding an answer to his question. Every other pony just looked to the now blushing yellow pony before them who seemed to choke on her own words. Seethe sat there with simple, calm eyes, and a sturdy facial expression. Waiting for his upcoming answer. "Fluttershy?" Seethe cued. Trying to arose his answer. 3 hours later. "That was a bribe." Celestia stated. Her mane not flowing under her command. Her breathing slightly unstable due to physical exertion. "It.....was?" Seethe asked. His breathing also unstable and constant. As if he had finished the Canterlot Spring Marathon. They lay in bed together, close. Celestia gingerly rubbed her hips against his side. Grinding her crotch, still wet, against his side. Seethe was on his back his rear legs still spread and he, still hard as a rock. She began to whisper. "If that wasn't enough......I'll buck you again and again and *AGAIN** until it is enough."* "Yeah....that wasn't enough. And you're going need some more 'again's' before it's enough." Seethe said still heavily winded. Celestia put her fore hoof on the back of Seethes head and pulled his head to hers. Locking lips almost instantaneously. Her tongue slid into his mouth and she gave a light hum of amusement. She fully rolled onto him and kept their lips locked. Her hips, now finished with the gentle grinding on Seethe's moist rib cage. She felt his right fore hoof. Still damp from the previous encounter with her crotch a few minutes ago. It was engaging with her vagina again, going deep. He gave a whisper in her ear: "You little naughty bribing princess....I'll take that little bribe of yours. Although it feels a bit wet." Seethe whispered, then licked his naughty hoof. Celestia grinned and he slid into her at first gently. Soon he began to use his powerful thighs. Which, thanks to month upon month of banging a Princess who had been double his size, had become incredibly powerful. Celestia let out a gasp at the first thrust. She pulled Seethe's head to her chest and continued to moan and gasp as Seethe plowed her. He stopped and took his head off her chest. He grinned and spoke into her ear. "You're a farm field. I'm the plow." He said. "Role play is magic." Author's Note: Remember to drop a comment guys, good or bad, they inspire me to keep writing. And if you don't like the story...see that big rectangle in the room you're in? Good, that's a door. Get the fuck out. Comments or Messages saying anything from "Your story sucks" or "This story is gay." are not appreciated and immediately have the sender blocked. Comments like "Oh, you made a few typos *insert typo locations*" are appreciated and will generally be noted and fixed.
A knock on the new door.The house. It was 2 stories in height. It was designed to be symmetrical. The first floor designed as a giant square, 4 walls in total, not counting interior walls dividing the kitchen from the living room. The second floor was just a clone of the first just stacked up like brick on another brick. Except the second was divided into four bedrooms, two bathrooms and a hall way with two bed rooms on either side of the hallway. One of the bathrooms was only accessible from inside the largest bedroom. The other was dividing two bedroom on the opposite side of the hall. Three of the four bedrooms would be used at all times. The biggest or master bedroom would be Celestia's and Seethe's. Two of the other three would be for the kids. The final would be a fully loaded guest bed room, complete with basic reading material on a book shelf, a sofa, and small table in front of the sofa. Up a small set of stairs at the end of the hallway that went to the highly insulated attic, there was a large supply of books, arranged in a library set up. Celestia looked over the house's living room, and smiled, furniture was still being moved in by moving crews. "It's barley a four hundred meter walk to the castle." Seethe stated "Good school district, quick walk to the grocery store, and finally good bars and liquor stores nearby." He finished looking over the sky blue wallpaper of the living room and then back to the front door where Twilight and her five friends were just entering. "And best of all, this house. Is only........eighty thousand bits!" "Wow." Rainbow Dash said in awe. "This place is awesome." "Ah agree." Applejack said looking out a window over the sink in the kitchen and seeing the fenced in backyard. "Ya'll got a great backyard for livin' in Canterlot and all." "Yeah, I had to actually buy out a lot behind this one and have it excavated and grass planted down." Seethe explained. "I've had this under a cover of secrecy for months." "This is incredible." Fluttershy stated out of sheer awe for the incredible house. "Darling, I just saw the master bedroom." Rarity said coming down the stairs. "That was the most incredible bed room. Prince, you sure know how to make a bedroom." One of the movers came down the stairs and announced: "Alright everything set up to your liking, sir." he said walking to Seethe. Seethe smiled. He levitated a tip of 20 bits to the mover. "Thanks, pal. You can grab a drink from the fridge in there if you like and go." The mover stallion went into the kitchen and took a beer with him as he left. As he shut the door behind him, Seethe muttered: "Shoulda' probably told him to not touch my beer." Seethe looked to Celestia and smiled when he saw she seemed to like what she saw. "You've been quite, sweet cheeks. Do you like it or are you smiling out of anger?" He asked, kidding. "This is wonderful, Seethe." She smiled to him as she answered and then continued "So, this is where Lightning Flicker and Spring Song will grow up?" "That was the plan." Seethe said. "Well you sure made it to my liking. You said it was only eighty thousand bits to construct?" Celestia asked, looking in the kitchen. "To construct yes. To buy out the 2 lots and tear down the previous homes.....it ranged around two hundred thousand." Seethe explained rubbing the back of his neck "Kinda, drained my bank account a bit, but I can still send both the kids through college and still have enough to feed myself......one burger." "Dang." Rainbow Dash said. ________________________________ 20 minutes later. "Seethe! This kitchen is amazing, darling!" Rarity called from the kitchen. "Brand name, best quality, wares. The silver is real silver, the stove is the best kind, and the microwave has the best power and highest safety standards." Seethe said remembering how he had gone out of his way to make sure the house was loaded with the best things. "Nice!" Pinkie explained. "How long does it take to make a cake in that thing?" "I don't think the sales stallion mentioned that. I'm pretty sure he said a well-done steak was like twenty minutes." Seethe said as he changed Spring Song's soggy diaper on the main five seat L shaped sofa in the living room. Lighting Flicker laughed as Celestia dangled a little toy just within his grasp. It was a large twelve inch purple dragon toy. Lighting Flicker swiped at it with his fore hooves and gave a few laughing gurgles. "Here you go take this to the trash can in the kitchen for me." Seethe said giving the soggy diaper to Applejack who didn't really want take it and back away from it. "Fine. Don't take it. Twilight?" Seethe asked dangling the soggy diaper before Twilight's face. "No thank you." Twilight said pushing it away from her face. Instead of insisting she take it Seethe just said: "Fine. Don't take it. I'll just put it right here and you can walk it to the kitchen whenever you like." He draped it on her horn. Piercing part of the fabric so the horn would hold it. Keeping the moist part inches from Twilight's face. She made a look of complete disgust and then magically took the diaper off her horn and walked it to kitchen where Rarity and Pinkie were cooking a lunch of sorts. Pinkie and Rarity burst from the kitchen. Pinkie carrying a platter with cake on her back. Rarity carrying a larger platter with a magical aura, the platter held 3 types of foods. Small sandwiches, fancy alcoholic drinks, and of course potato chips. Sandwiches, drinks, chips, and CAKE. A meal for kings and queens every where. As the food platters were set upon the table there was knock on the door. "I got it." Seethe said, getting up and walking over to the front door. He looked through the peep hole, and saw a panicked Luna. He opened the door and a burst of panicked toned words came at him like a tidal wave.
"Destiny""What.....is that?" Celestia asked as she nursed Spring Song and looked through a telescope lens. "Seethe, get over here." She said looked up at Seethe. He approached "Look at that." Celestia stepped back and continued to nurse Spring Song. Seethe took a look through the lens and his brain took a second to process what he was seeing. The miniscule section of the abyss of blackness that surrounded their planet Seethe was looking at was peppered with many star systems, planets, and gases. He saw something out of the ordinary. There was something coming towards Equestria. It was small and looked to be a mostly grayish color. At this distance and on a pathetic home-telescope it was just some distant blur of moving gray and yellowness. "What is that?" Seethe asked to anyone in the room. Which was just Celestia, Luna, himself, Twilight, and the babies. "Here. I'll get the better lens." Luna said. Suddenly all Seethe saw was a blur of black and multicolored space. Then he saw the gray mass as if he were maybe half a mile away. And with a simple click the blur went away he could make out what it was. "It's some kind of giant, unidentified flying object." He said concentrating and putting on his focus on the thought "WHAT IS THAT?!" It was of incredible size. From a rough estimate it was about two miles in length. Maybe half a mile in width. It was long and seemed to have windows to which yellowy light came through. It had a decent height of about a quater of a mile from (This was Seethe's assumption) it's bottom to it's top or roof. Although knowing space and how bottom, top and all those basic directions we have in our worlds, don't quite exist in the abyss of space. It is possible the ship was on it's side. Seethe was still having a bit of trouble making out it's exact look. He saw some letters on the side. One of them was U. That was undeniable. The next could have been either an S or a 5 or even a Z or 2. The one after that was either a lower case A, E, or even O or it was a C. The final one Seethe couldn't see at all because of his slight angle of view. Below the the small four letters were even bigger letters that Seethe took to be it's name "Destiny." "Destiny? He said aloud. "Let me have a look with through that again, Seethe." Celestia said nudging his rib cage with her fore hoof. He stepped aside and gestured for her to use it. "Be my guess. Maybe you can figure out what that thing is." She took a look through the lens. "U.....N.......Ssssssss? Maybe an E after that." She said aloud, trying her hardest to read the four smaller letters on the UFO's starboard side. "Luna." Seethe began. "How long have you known about this thing?" "I spotted it last night. Right after I got some weird signals." Luna said. "Signals? What did it do send smoke signals? I don't see how that thing could send a signal without being noticed before hand." Celestia asked still studying the UFO. "Wrong signal, sister. Radio signals!" Luna answered. "Rodeo signals?" Seethe and Celestia asked in perfectly synced unison. "No. Radio." Luna said slowly. She went over to a corner of the room and opened a drawer on a wooden dresser next to a bed who's sheets were covered in small light crescent moons. She removed a large metal square box. On it's top it curved down and a large orange circle was placed directly in the center. She carried it in her fore hooves and carefully set it down on the center of the carpet in the room. Celestia stopped studying the gray UFO in space and looked at the box. "What is that thing? Where did you get it, Luna?" Celestia asked staring at it. "It came crashing down in the Everfree forest when I was Nightmare Moon. I found it and hid it away, assuming it was a weapon. Now I realize after years of study: it's an ultra long range communicator. I estimated it's range at close to Two trillion miles into space. Some times at night I'll turn it on and broadcast questions and then await and answer. This is the only time I got a response, ever. Followed by an appearance as you saw." Luna explained as she she shot a bolt of electricity straight into the orange circle. The orange circle glowed and let a transparent orange, paper thin, square of digital buttons and displays. Seethe put his rear next to Luna's and looked as Luna taped her fore hoof against the displays and buttons. She pulled "menus" and scanned through "Files." until she found what she was looking for. A file marked "ANSWER!!!" She tapped it and audio began to play as sound waves were displayed on screen. "UN...........estiny to........una........coming.......hot, need medical assista.....do you copy?" "Do we copy? Copy what?" Seethe asked "When did you get this?" "About five minutes before I came and found you." Luna answered quickly. "Can I speak to whoever sent this? It's clear they speak our language." Seethe asked scanning the displays and buttons for a "TALK" button. "Umm...yes. But there might be a slight delay. Whoever that is, is a great distance away still." Luna said. She leaned in and tapped one of the buttons suddenly. Seethe found himself talking with the UFO. With about a five to ten second delay per response.
Skimming the roof. Skimming the roof. "H-hello?" Seethe waited a few seconds and then heard a garbled and staticy response. "Hel-o?! Please.....dentifie.......is the......ip Destiny........do you copy?" Came the response. "Uh, Hi. Any way you can make your voice a bit clearer?" Seethe asked into the device. There some garbled audio a few seconds later. Then within the time span of maybe thirty to forty seconds: the signal was clear as day. With the minor delay on responses. "How's this?" Asked the Destiny. "Much better. Thank you." Seethe began continuing immediately "So, who are you?" "This is the the Ox Cruiser: Destiny. Who am I speaking to?" "This is Seethe Master, certified comedian, and soon to be husband to the Princess of the Sun: Princess Celestia." Seethe answered. "Okay. Cut the crap. Who is this? What the hell is a 'Seethe Master' is that like a Chronic Masturbater?" The response came. Seethe didn't like that one bit. "That's my name." Seethe said half angrily. Almost struggling to stay calm. "Funny name." Came the response. "Put your commanding officer on the line, we're going to need permission to dock." "Are you on a boat?" Seethe asked unsure of the what they were talking about. "And aside from Princess Celestia, I believe I'm the highest rank here." "No seriously dude. I don't know what Anime show you got that 'Princess Molestia' from but you really need to put your commanding officer on the line. Now. We're running bingo on fuel and need to fuel up within about half an hour ago." The Destiny said. "I'm sorry we're not joking around here and we don't have any fuel for you." "You gotta be kindin' me........okay wise guy.....which of these planets are you on?" "Equestria, the one closest to the sun of course." Seethe said. "Find, I'm gonna.......wait what? What do you mean no fuel stations. Scan again!......Okay there's life on it......one comm signal........and nothing else?.....Oh shit do you think it's........holy mother of god!" There was a long pause from the Destiny. "This is Petunia. Seethe Master we're coming in on Equestria....fast. I guess we'll be talking face to face soon enough. If we can make it. We're.......out of fuel and about to start drifting. Is there ANY way you could help us?" Seethe look up. "Princesses?" "I think we can help." Celestia said. "Seethe. Luna. Let's get outside and see just how big Destiny is." Five minutes later. The Destiny was massive. On the roof of the tallest tower in Equestria. The three Alicorns stood. Astonished at the pure mass of the Destiny. All they could really make out was metal surrounded by fire as it entered Equestria's atmosphere. "Ummm......" Seethe said unsure of what they were going to do to even SLOW down the Destiny. "Follow my lead!" Celestia ordered taking charge and taking the lead by being first to soar off into the sky. Luna took off right after here with a confirming "Got it!" Seethe took off last with an unsure "Okay!" They flew towards the hurling fire ball that was the Destiny at top speed. The Entire thing now in the atmosphere, Celestia shot a large golden shield of magic out at the bow of the ship, Luna shot her own blue shield at the midsection. Celestia looked at Seethe and shouted. "Push it from the rear! We need to get it past Ponyvile and Canterlot!" Seethe obeyed and flew past the nearly molten metal plating of the Destiny and to the rear. On the rear there were three large circular, engines. Each one emitting a weak blue flame. Seethe through everything he had in pushing the mighty beast of metal and machine forward. As it passed over Ponyvile, it cast it's magnificent shadow of sun blocking mass over the town. All the ponies below couldn't even begin to comprehend what they were seeing. Twilight, upon seeing the monstrous shadow, fled to her home. And looked through a telescope to get a better view. All she was able to make out through her telescope was: Princess Celestia, Luna, and Seethe Master struggling to keep the large behemoth machine off the town. She ran out to see if she could help. She came to the realization that: She couldn't fly. Back in the sky, Seethe and the Princesses were using all their strength to carry the Destiny across the sky. Equestria's gravity causing them great difficulty. Seethe was drenched in sweat. Somewhat from the heat the engines put off and more or less from her exertion upon the vessel to keep it moving forward. Without warning a purple, rainbowy blur flew up at him. Scaring him and nearly making him lose his magical grip on the vessel. He was able to see Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow dash with concern and uncertainty practically written across their faces. "How can we help?!" Twilight said over the roar of the magical beams and the ship's engines. "Push the darn thing!" Seethe screamed at the top of his lungs. Rainbow Dash turned Twilight around and held her steady on her back as she shot her own magical beam that assisted in pushing the ship over Ponyvile. Suddenly the ship's tilt increases towards the sky at about a 45 degree angle and Seethe and Twilight pushed as hard as they could to get the ship over what ever they were going over. Seethe and Twilight heard and awful screech of metal on metal. Seethe looked down towards the bottom of the long ship to see a lighting rod from the very top of the tallest tower in Canterlot scrapping against the Destiny. He took a deep breath and pushed harder than he had before. As it went over the very northern edge of Canterlot, the ship's incline decreased and went to a negative slop downwards towards the ground. And as the Alicorns and the unicorn eased the Destiny on to the ground of a large enough plain just north of Canterlot. They let it go and each of the three Alicorns gently landed. Each one of them out of breath and drenched in their own sweat. Twilight and Rainbow Dash landed after them. Twilight barley covered in a fraction of the sweat that drenched Seethe's mane. They had landed to the Destiny's left side. They heard a steady "wump..wump..wump..wump." and looked up at the Destiny to see a fairly sized gray colored vehicle coming out of the side of an incredibly large open hangar in the Destiny's left side. It floated by two blades on it's roof and two on a tail of sorts. As it closed in on them. Everypony tensed up and just stared. It landed on three wheels. One on the thinner front, two near the back right below the tail. A door slid open as the rotating blades ceased their noise and spinning. A large pony black suit of armor stepped out. It removed it's helmet with it's fore hooves and.....it was a mare. About Princess Celestia's height standing before them. "Hello. I'm Petunia." She said calmly "Which one of you is Seethe Master?" Author's note: "Oh, how I love cliff hangers! I'm going to try and keep to a bi-daily posting system, guys. So the day after the day after a chapter's posting is when I'll try to post. So if I post something on Monday , the nest chapter will be out Wednesday".
Feelings. Feelings. The early morning before the events of the day of Destiny's "Landing". Pinkie lay in bed shifting. She smiled in her dreams and as she slept. She tossed and turned and even gave a few mumbles. Her dream that night went something like this: Pinkie swam through the warm water of the swimming hole in Ponyvile. Going deep down near the bottom of the water hole or lazily floating upon the surface. Seethe, in his Alicorn form, swam too. Since the swimming hole was as it was (a hole) it had no diving board or even good place to get dives from besides a small swing. Which Seethe was too large to use. To resolve this, Seethe simply flew 10 to 20 feet above the water and fell down. Making an impressive splash upon impact. Pinkie and Seethe would swim up to the top of the water and laugh about their splashes and swims. After an hour or two of swimming, splashing, and laughing and giggling they exited the water and went to a few towels. Each one with their monogram initials on it. Their monograms on the two towels were different one was golden yellow cotton with the big pink letters "PPM" (In this dream universe Pinkie and Seethe were married and Pinkie had taken his last name and added it to hers.) Seethe's towel was larger, also golden cotton, with the big pink letters (SM, his initials.) They dried quickly and began to walk back to Ponyvile. Well as close to walking as Pinkie can perform. While Seethe walked and Pinkie bounced, they chatted excitedly. They talked of so many topics from how to arrange the furniture of their home, to what they should be doing on said furniture later. They returned to Ponyvile, still enjoying each other's side of the conversation. When they got into town they went to their home; a two story cottage at the edge of town. When they entered they heard the laughing of fillies. "Mommy and Daddy are home!" The fillies cried rushing up to Pinkie and Seethe. "Topaz Step! Sunset Sprocket! How have my two favorite fillies been all day?" Seethe said. One of the fillies, a slightly older unicorn, was a mare with a pink coat and wavy long yellow mane. This was Topaz Step. Topaz had a brother named Sunset Sprocket. Sunset sprocket had Sunset in his name because his coat was orange like a sunset. He was tall for his young age. He and his sister were opposites in personality. Topaz loved to organize be productive, her hobbies were reading, writing, painting and singing. Sunset as you may guess, took after his mother. He was fun loving and usually had trouble sitting still. He had many friends and usually enjoyed having fun with them. Seethe helped Topaz onto his back as he trotted to the kitchen. Sunset and Pinkie bounced in near unison laughing like maniacs. Seethe entered the small kitchen and began to make a sandwich. He called out to Pinkie. "Pinkie! Dear, what would you like on your sandwich?" Suddenly Pinkie children were sitting before her. Seethe was behind them holding a sandwich. Each of them began to speak in perfect unison. Using Fluttershy's voice. "Pinkie? Pinkie? Pinkie?Pinkie? Pinkie? Pinkie?Pinkie? Pinkie? Pinkie?" They all said. "Wake up Pinkie." _____________ Pinkie woke up with a slight jump. Scareing Fluttershy nearly out of her alright nervous wits. "Oh my!" Fluttershy squealed jumping back from Pinkie's bed side. Pinkie sat up quickly and looked about. "Wh-where is he? Wh-where are my fillies?" she asked sleepishly looking around. "What?" Fluttershy whispered. "Pinkie I don't know who you're talking about." "Seethe and my children where are they?!" Pinkie asked slightly louder. "Seethe is with Twilight and Celestia, and you don't have any children. It was a dream. Oh my I hope you're not upset." Fluttershy said recoiling slightly near the end. Pinkie looked around and her messy large mane deflated as she drew back into depression. She began to sob into her pillow. Fluttershy approached her again and asked her. "What's wrong, Pinkie?" Fluttershy asked. "It's....*sob*.....Seethe." She sobbed out then returning to her pillow. "Seethe? What about him, dear?" Fluttershy asked. "He...d-doesn't......love me!" Pinkie screeched through tears. "Oh my....Pinkie, he loves you. He loves everyone." Fluttershy said trying to smile in the hopes Pinkie would smile back. She didn't. "No....not like that. Fluttershy, when he and I-I dated, I was on top of the world. Then when he broke us up. I felt like my heart had been ripped out. Now, tonight....I-I had a dream; we were married. Had two fillies and a wonderful house. I want that life Fluttershy. I want Seethe."
Simulation. Simulation. "Argh! My aching brain" Travis groaned sitting up on the lab table. "Shut your cake hole. I'm sleepin' here!" Seethe groaned aloud. "Come on dude, you gotta get up and help that Princess girlfriend of yours." Travis got off the lab table and went to a panel by the door. He pushed a blue button and a holographic panel game about. Travis pushed a few buttons then found a large one marked "Bridge." He pressed it and said "Travis to bridge." A response came quickly. "Bridge here, Petunia speaking." "Send someone to get Seethe. He's gonna need help getting to the bridge." Travis said. "I'm sending Mark." Petunia said. A few minutes later the lab door opened and a large black coated Stallion in a jumpsuit with "Mark" written on the shoulders. He went over to Seethe and helped him stand. "Come on, big guy. I gotta get ya to the bridge." After a few quick minutes of walking/stumbling about the metal corridors of the Destiny. They made it to what Seethe assumed was the front of the ship. The "bridge" was a large room with many consoles along the walls except the back one and the frontal wall, which was a glass viewing window. In the center of the room there was a circular metal table with orange glass in the center. It looked to be capable of generating the numerous holograms Seethe had seen thus far. Petunia and Celestia were chatting like old friends while messing around with one of the terminals. Seethe stumbled over. Mark walked out of the bridge. "S-so whatta you gals doin'?" Seethe slurred out still a tad drunk. "Petunia is teaching me to use one of these.....computers." Celestia said scrolling through files looking for something. Petunia was looking at the console with her. She looked up and smiled at Seethe. "Celestia seems to enjoy the computer. Maybe she could give you some pointers on how to use it." Petunia said smiling. She looked back at Celestia "Enjoy yourself, I think we have a few games on this. Seethe would you like to see a fun game?" "Sure." __________ Ten minutes later. Bullets flew over Seethe's head as he ducked behind a pile of wood in the lumber yard. "Mark! Flank left! Use your shotgun!" Petunia's voice echoed over the covered area where all the lumber piles were. Seethe readied his semi-auto rifle. "Come on, Mark! I'll blow your head off!" Seethe laughed grabbing a grenade off a belt along his waist. He tore off the pin with his teeth and tossed it, it went straight over the wood pile and waited a few seconds for the explosion. The explosion was his battle cry. He charged out around the left side of the wood pile and saw Mark. Mark fired at Seethe. Seethe dropped low and rolled to the left. He rose back up as quickly as he had dropped. He fired and shot at Mark. His bullet hit right between Mark's eyes. Blood sprayed from Mark's head and his body disintegrated into data as he was expelled from the simulation. Seethe heard Petunia's voice. "Fire teams: Gamma, Delta. Kill Seethe." Suddenly 8 large soldier stallions materialized around Seethe each one wielding an automatic weapon. Seethe dropped his rifle and reached around his flank just above his grenade belt and found a holstered pistol. He drew it and began aimed at the nearest soldier. He reached back again and pulled one of the pins with his hoof. "Bring it on!" He shouted opening fire. He fired taking one or two and wounding three. At about the time he took out the second the rest opened fire. It took a few more than sixty rounds to bring the Alicorn down, but they did. At the loss of maybe three of their own. _________ Seethe erupted out of the simulator pod. Sweaty and out of breath. Petunia walked over and helped him out of his pod fully. "Congrats you did better in your first last stand simulation than most." Petunia commented. "Th-thanks." Seethe said breathless and a bit shaky. "Th-that was fun." "Don't worry about the heart racing or adrenaline, that never truly goes away, even if you do it more." Petunia said seeing his sweat and shaky-ness. "G-good to know" Seethe said smiling kinda of like someone that had almost died. Even if it was simulation, it was hyper-realistic. And scared the living crap out of him. Experiencing your own death from that perspective would've scared anyone. "Darn. That was bone chilly." Seethe said wiping some the sweat form his forehead with his hoof "Virtual Death? In our simulator? Of course it is the first time."Petunia said with a smile. "You did well, though."
Seethe's one and only. (Part 1 of 4)Many months previous... "Now, I'm not saying you're fit to be a father. I'm just saying you're not the father I had in mind. From what I know of you: you're forgetful, humorous, and very sex-driven-" Celestia began. Seethe interrupted quickly. "We're not having this conversation." Seethe said quickly . His voice full of annoyance and with a threatening undertone. "Yes. We are." Celestia said with authority. Giving Seethe an angry eye. "I have your baby, or even babies in my womb. We are having this discussion, whether you want to or not." Seethe and Celestia stood before the setting sun. It's orange light casting upon the castle balcony and the tower. The orange and red light slowly played across the sky as it's origin made it's way down the horizon. Seethe stood there with Celestia, who at the time was still showing her pregnancy. She sat next to Seethe rubbing her belly with one hoof giving Seethe her best authoritative gaze. "Fine." Seethe said giving in. "I believe I AM father material." "Anypony can convince themselves they are something, they actually are not." Celestia said simplifying basiclly an entire chapter from a psychology book. "What? Are you saying I'm delusional?! Celly. Dear, I KNOW I'm perfect to be the father of our babies." Seethe said angrily. "I'm just trying to inform you of a possible disillusion in your already confused psyche." Celestia said. She would later regret saying that. "I have a confused psyche?! Coming from the self centered, know-it-all, Princess! Maybe you should examine your own psyche!" Seethe near-shouted at Celestia. His anger clear and Celestia had a hurt look upon her face. She already had remorse for what she said, she didn't want to see him angry like this. It was enough to make her tear up. She was beginning to cry. Now making Seethe regret his rage-filled words. "Celly...." He began. She stopped him immediately with her own anger. "You dare question my diagnosis of a the pony psyche and declare me the self-centered one?! I have spent tens of thousands of years studying egotistic, slacking, dim-witted barbarians such as yourself! To think that you can take my simple concern for your effectivity as a father and twist it around into anger! I should squash you like a bug! A large egotistic cockroach! That's all you are Mr.Seethe Master! You're a....a small-minded simpleton whose only claim to fame is the support of his mental institution fans!" She took a breath. "Get......out. Now." "Celly...." "GET OUT! NOW!" She screamed at the top of her lungs. ________________ The next day. Celestia awoke alone. She had gone to bed in anger after having the Royal Guards throw Seethe out. She had ordered them to terminate him if he came on the Castle grounds. She awoke to sounds of birds chirping in the dark before-dawn sky. She had been dreaming of him...all night long and wished she hadn't. She was beginning to feel remorse for her actions. I should have kept my mouth shut....what was I thinking? Of course he's father material. He's rich, caring, and responsible when he needs to be. Now....I've lost him....probably forever. Oh! I want him back! If I could have one more chance! She looked at his side of their large bed and cried to herself. _______________ Unknown location. Seethe grumbled a bit as he woke up. "Mmmm? Where am I?" He rasped through a dry burning throat and sweat soaked and sore everything else. He looked about in the pre-dawn darkness. He knew he wasn't at home. The bed he was in was made for one. Not two Alircorns. Whose bed am I in? He felt the small mare, whoever it was, on top of him. She had a long, wavy, soft mane. She was wearing a silky-feeling dress. In the dim moon light, Seethe could see it was green. Or at least part of it was, since the moon light coming in the window didn't give him much visibility he was able to see a part of it. The mare moved a bit and gave a gentle mumble. She rolled into the moonlight. Seethe could make out her face. ... ... It was Fluttershy.
One for my baby..."You can do think we can do this?" "We have to. For Celestia, for Equestria, and for the good of it all." "She's stronger than both of us." "What do you mean?" "We're weak right now. She'll be stronger than both of us." "Yeah, yeah. You let me handle, Celestia." ... Wedding day. Hearths Warming Eve. The wedding bells in the church sounded loudly to announce the beginning of the wedding. Every who would be attending quickly made their way inside. Fancy ponies from Canterlot, country ponies from Equestria dressed up in clothes that rivaled the fancy locals. Twilight Sparkled donned a small crown one of Celestia's servants gave her. She had said it was "To declare you of royal importance, dear." As she made her way through the crowds of citizens, she the casually dressed alien ponies from the Destiny. They all wore black or white with the exception of a few stallions who actually wore colorful bow ties. One of the stallions was eying her. Twilight was smart enough to recognize the body language and face of a stallion who was undressing her with his eyes. He smiled at her, she smiled back and winked, playfully. The bells that had sounded ceased, but their report echoed throughout the lands. As the final guests and well dressed Royal guards attending the wedding entered. Everypony was quick in finding a seat. Twilight took a seat next to Stallion she had winked at. There were probably a hundred rows of elegant wooden pews total. Each designed to hold a hundred or so. There was silence as groom, Seethe, took his place at the altar. He was wearing an extravagant tux with a black bow tie his mane had been styled by the best in the world. It was cut short and combed over to look smooth and silky. Princess Luna would be doing the actual wedding of the bride and groom. She were a crown and elegant but simple white dress. Finally it was time, the organ player began, backed up by an orchestra. Celestia was at the end of a long red laid out, silky, carpet. Her dress was as elegant and delicate as they come. It was composed of fabrics that cost more rare than an asteroid hitting the world. Her usual crown replaced by one that while it was a little shorter, it was composed of platinum, radium, and gemstones. It had a awe inspiring silvery reflective appearance. As she walked down the isle, hundreds, possibly thousands of cameras sounded off with an ocean of audible clicks and snaps. As the Princess of the sun took her place at the altar with Seethe, the clicks ceased but many still sounded every couple of seconds. Luna smiled as her eyes shifted between Celestia, Seethe, and crowd. A small book levitated before her, smooth black leather composed it's front and back cover, along with it's spine. After many minutes of heart warming speech of true love, destiny, and how lucky it is for a Princess to find her true love and the vice versa for any normal stallion to fall head over hooves for a Princess. Finally it was time. "Do you, my lovely sister, Princess Celestia take this young stallion, Seethe Master of Ponyvile, to be your lawfully wedded husband?" "I do." "Do you Seethe-" With out warning there was a distant whine. Like a whistle, just this one closed in on the church. It was soon followed by many, possibly thousands of others. "What is that pestering noi-" Seethe never did finish that sentence. At the moment of "noi" a thousand little rockets shatter the windows of the church and fell into the crowd exploding on impact sending smoke and dust every where. They didn't exploded with much more than a loud bang, smoke, and send up little fiery letters with hundreds of bits from each fire work rocket. As the crowds tipped over pews and screamed. They spelled out: IMPOSTER. in the air over the pews. Just to be viewed by the altar. Another thousand whines sounded, closer than the first barrage. These ones came through the remaining glass from each window, they all they instead of falling immediately to the crowd, they all trained on Seethe. He tried to the run but they just sped up and exploded. Seethe, Celestia, and Luna were thrown off and away from each other and the altar. The vast wooden doors of the church burst open and two ponies could be seen through the smoke and dust. Seethe and Luna. The new Seethe walked to the one, who was still on his stomach in front of the altar. "I expect you've read the fiery and quite smokey present I gave you." The new Seethe said. ___________ Merry Christmas! Happy Hearths Warming day Happy Holidays! Happy no-end-of-the-world guys! Climb out of your bunker and celebrate! -Nate
Seethe's one and only (Part 2 of 4)Vodka, that's all he needed. Just a shot or two. That's all he wanted. He searched and searched to no success for his efforts. All he found in the fridge was kept-cold animal food, basic drinks like milk and orange juice, and food. Lots of vegetables mostly, a few meats all of them marked 'organic' or 'naturally slain and processed.' I bucked a hippie? Jeez a few drinks and I can buck a hippie. Maybe I should sober up. Nah buck that. He closed the fridge and began rummaging through cabinets. At least until he struck a jackpot. At the end of a long row of cabinets filled with plates, foods, and so on; there was a pantry. Seethe opened it and nearly cried. Beyond the pantry's wooden door wait a wine cellar of sorts. Many, many bottles of wine lined the walls. Seethe took one, de-corked it, and chugged down the bottle in one go. The fruity but alcoholic beverage served to calm him down. Not really, but he could try and believe it did. He took another wine bottle took a chug and then found some glasses. He knew drinking somepony's entire wine cellar wasn't polite. Might as well share the wealth, even if it wasn't his. He went around the kitchen until the sun came up making a breakfast. The memories of the previous night slowly but surely clearing up, as if a fog was pushed away by a wind. At first, it was all feelings and a few images here and there. Thirst. Thirst was one feeling. He had wanted a drink. After Celestia had kicked him out, he became depressed. Oh me and my big dumb mouth. I mean, she did say I wasn't father material, but still my reaction was if anything too much. He let a tear fill his eye and fall into a sizzling pan as he cooked scrambled eggs. _______ The previous day. Seethe sat at the bar, it was barley an hour after his pregnant soon-to-be probably ex-fiance kicked him out of her castle. What a weird sounding break up. "My pregnant Princess lover through me on my rump from our luxurious castle and told our obedient staff to kill me if I ever put a hoof on the castle grounds." "Get me another drink! Bring the darn bottle over, dude!" Seethe shouted angrily at the bartender. He wasn't angry at the bartender, he was more angry at himself. And even that wasn't real anger, it was remorse with a sour taste that upset the consumer. as the bartender came over with a bottle he said: "Last shot, buddy boy. Get out!" Seethe snatched the bottle and drunkenly stumbled out angrily. He marched himself around town and went to several bars and liquor stores and bought a few bottles of Scotch, Vodka, Whiskey and so on. He found a nice bench on the side of a Canterlot Road to set up camp for the night. Now many hours after getting kicked out. He sat down and got a good few of the sun. He raised a bottle of whiskey and said to no-pony. "It was a pleasure sleeping with you, psycho sun mare!" A few moments of drinking passed before he heard hoof steps behind him. He slowly turned to be surprised to a tall Princess Luna. "Oh hey, Luuuuunnnnnnnaaaaa!" He slurred raising a bottle. The rest of the bench beside the part he was sitting on was decorated with his many empties. Luna came around to Seethe's front and frowned at the drunken mess of a soon-to-be brother-in-law before her. She pushed a few of the bottles off the bench to make room for her and sat next to him. "So...Celestia told me about your fight and sent me out to find you." Luna said blankly watching the setting sun with Seethe. "You here to kill me or something? Th-This is soundin' like a mob hit." Seethe asked taking a final swill from a bottle of vodka and then tossing it towards a near by metal trash can. Only to miss and have it shatter on the ground. "No, but she's open to the idea. She sent me out to tell you something very very nasty, but instead I'm going to say: Don't give up on her. I found her having the same remorse you should be having, but she's not an alcoholic. Sober up and find me this Friday at the 'Solar Club'. Eight P.M. I'll be bucked to death before I see two one and only's break up because of an over-reaction. Now I can't have you getting all dirty and probably urinated on while passing out on a bench, so I'm going to take you to a good friend." Luna said with authority. "Ok-e-doki-loki!" Seethe said gathering his full-bottles. "No, no, no. Leave those here." Luna commanded. "Ya' know. Maybe I can just sit here a little longer and finish watching that beautiful sunset?" Seethe asked, looking at Luna with that look that told the whole story the booze tried to hide. Luna saw the remorse she had seen on Celestia before coming to find him. He wanted to watch the sun and think of her. Could he be planning something? No, no that's ridiculous he already should be passed out on the dirt. "Luna...there's somethin' I never told anyone except Celestia......" Seethe stated grimly. Luna raised an eyebrow and saw the tears. He took his eyes off the setting sun and said: "I love the Princess of Sun..." He said dropping a bottle of whiskey and not bothering to save it from spilling out onto the grass. "I made one big, big, big mistake..." He said sobbing as the sun went fully down to create a dark sky. _______ Later Luna had given Seethe a flying piggy-back ride all the way to Fluttershy's door step. When they arrive Fluttershy nervously welcomed them and Luna dropped Seethe on the couch in the first room. After a quick explanation, Luna left and Fluttershy and Seethe were left together. Fluttershy fixed the booze-wreaking stallion on her couch and herself, a quick dinner. As he ate she cleaned him up a bit. Re-did his mane to a less messy fashion. Wiped his face with a wet rag to remove any dirt and hopefully removed the booze smell and moisture. It helped. As she groomed him they got around to talking and found they both had quite a lot in common, but had, had flings here and there that never worked out. They stayed off the thought and mention of Celestia or any Princess. Fluttershy mentioned an on-off thing she had tried to commit to with Big Mac. Seethe mentioned Pinkie and there quick, mostly sex-filled relationship. Upon finishing grooming Seethe, Fluttershy took a seat next to him on the couch. The night was rather cold and the cottage poorly insulated. Seethe a small quilt that had been a gift for Fluttershy a few years ago wrapped around him. He noticed her looked at him and realized: She's cold. Almost instinctively he raised it a bit and said: "It's kinda small but should cover us both." Fluttershy scooted right up next to him. As she scooted over Seethe noticed she had a rather nice plot. He smiled at the little butterfly cutie mark. On her flank, she wrapped the quilt around her and leaned in on him. Until her head was resting against his. "Umm...I have a bigger blanket upstairs on my bed. We could go up and use that one instead. It's thicker. I mean...only if you-" "Let's go." Seethe said his drunk not thinking mind getting the signal. _____________ Stupid so, so, so stupid! Seethey boy! He finished the breakfast and had put it on two plates to find that as soon as he turned Fluttershy was there. Her mane a mess a weak smiled on her face. She came forward and gave him a full kiss. He nearly dropped the levitating plates.
That moment you realize you're awake....again6 days before the wedding. Canterlot. "Well the ship's gonna be disabled for quite some time. At least until we physically manufacture fuel cells. Which will take weeks probably months." Petunia said. "So I guess we will be around for your wedding." "That's good. I guess." Seethe said as he lay in bed with his hooves behind his head. "I agree." Celestia said. "Will your crew members be attending?" "Yes." "I'll have more chairs put out." Seethe said. "Alrighty you two, I better get back to the ship." Petunia stated rising to leave. _____________ Later. Celestia and Seethe had gone out for dinner and were met with...a crazy crazy pony. They were going out for dinner, to a restaurant called The Buscus of biscuits. Celestia had told the Royal Guards to be on alert and insisted they come along as entourage. Since the last time a Royal wedding was had the bride was kidnapped, Celestia refused to leave the safety of Seethe or the Guards. If Seethe went any where without a guard he had to be asked a security question to which only he knew the right answer, upon return. It went something like this: Somepony (A guard, Celestia, etc.) would ask: "Do you like head cheese?" Seethe would have to answer: "Only with if I'm starving." At the restaurant Celestia and Seethe had gotten a table for 6. Accompanied by four Royal Guards, two of them males, two females. If Seethe went into the bathroom the male guards followed him, the female guards followed Celestia. It was kind of a buzz kill to have guards checking your food and drinks for poison. It didn't help the male guards liked to take more than enough to check for poison. They'd check for poison by first: Taste. Then they'd spit it out and use little chemical drops to check for the untasteable. If there was any blue distorted coloring on the food, it was poisoned. If nothing happened, it was edible. The male guards would usually eat their spit-out portions, meanwhile the female guards who had taken pieces much smaller than the male guards would wrap it up and throw it out. Seethe was becoming frustrated with the male guards. Celestia and Seethe were Sitting next to each on a table meant for eight. The four guards sat across from them, the two males across from Seethe, the females across from Celestia. As biscuits were brought out by a waitress, the guards prepped their napkins and chemical vials and droppers. The male guards licked their lips. The female guards just sat in attentive readiness. Seethe and Celestia tried to make small talk while the guards tested the biscuits. "Seethe, do you think I should get lingerie?" Celestia asked Seethe looking at him while the guards chewed their small bites of biscuit. "What do you plan on getting?" Seethe asked honestly interested in what Celestia could buy. "I was thinking something involving Hearth's warming eve, really going all out with skin tight red and green with a few bells and one of those hats with the cotton ball on the top. I honestly think you'd love it, sadly it would be a few weeks before it would be delivered. Considering it would be custom made, I'd considered having it made by Twilight's friend Rarity, but I think it would be awkward." "You don't say." Seethe said sarcastically. " 'Hey Rarity, I need something to get my husband buck-crazy!' " Seethe teased playfully. "Those aren't the words I'd have chosen, but that is the goal." Celestia said. "Why in Equestria would you want me hornier? Would like to get me more foals to neglect until potty training?" Seethe joked with a comedy-lord's smile. "Because let's face it: I ain't touchin' 'em til they can go pee on their own." he said putting on a more natural Ponyvile accent. Despite having a mix of accents from spending time EVERYWHERE, he did sometimes let slip a bit of Ponyvile. Celestia gave him a giggle. "You're going to have to change a diaper or two, I have meetings, conferences, and important ceremonies every now and again. That leaves either you or the foals to change the diapers." Seethe smiled. "I'll just slip a few bits into Luna's night gown and ask her to do a little dance while she changes them." he said with a laugh. "What? You can't tell me you can't see Luna doing a dance or two everynow and again. I've seen her imitate Cadence's 'Sunshine Sunshine' for Derpy a couple of times. And sometimes I see Cadence doing it for Shining Armor. We live in a real odd home. You got you're moon Princess stripping for a mail mare, your sun princess offering to buy a sexy gown to appeal her soon to be husband, and then you got the happy couple who NEVER lock their bedroom door!" Seethe said laughing like a maniac. Celestia had joined him. Her laugh a bit more sophisticated and controlled. Seethe felt the sudden sensation of urine coursing in his bladder. In other words; he had to pee. He got up quickly and excusing himself from the table, he moved towards the sign across the restaurant that read Colt's Room. When he got there a sign read: OUT OF ORDER. He cursed his luck. He cursed the janitor. He even cursed the sign in front of him. He panicked and began to do a "I gotta pee!" dance. He saw a small bathroom for kitchen staff just inside of the area designated "kitchen." He jogged over, dancing all the way, and entered quickly. Locking the door behind him, went right for the toilet and began to pee. "AHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...." Little did he know that in his rush. He had not noticed the other pony in the restroom. Well...pony wasn't quite a good word... "Hello, Seethe. I don't believe we've met, but I know you very well." Chrysalis said in a deep pained rasped stepping walking towards the peeing Alicorn. "What in Equestria!" His pee stopped instantly and he bolted off the toilet. "Sleep my.....friend." She said in a sly whisper her holed up horn lighting up for a brief second of a sickly green hue. "Wh-aaatttt...." Seethe said unable to remember what he was panicking about. His eyes felt heavy. He felt the sweet darkness of sleep overpower him, Seethe collapsed on the dirty bathroom floor in front of the toilet and began to lightly snore. ____________ "Seethe!" Seethe growled. He didn't want to open his eyes. "Seethe, wake up!" Seethe mumbled something about sticking his hoof up the rear of whoever was trying to wake him. "Seethe! Wake up! Celestia's in grave danger!" Okay, now he would get up for that. He opened his eyes to a candle lite darkness with the Princess of the Moon standing over him. Everything was cold, and stone, it was a cave of some kind. I knew I wouldn't want to wake up.
Seethe's one and only...(Part 3 of 4)Seethe didn't let the plates hit the ground. He jerked his head back and just about fell onto his back as Fluttershy pushed him backwards towards the sink. He levitated the plates onto the kitchen counter, meanwhile Fluttershy was focusing on trying to mount him. Locked lips, tongue exploring new Territory in his mouth, she was clearly: horny. Which was something Seethe wouldn't have expected from somepony almost 2/3 his age and nearly half his size. Seethe felt a deep pleasure, like a pleasure knife stabbed his crotch. Or maybe it was the other way around? His knife stabbed pleasure? He didn't know it didn't dare ponder any semi-poetic way to depict the act of sex. Instead his mind switched channels entirely and focused on at least delaying Fluttershy's enjoyment of his crotch. He gently nudged her face away from his, she got the message...sort of. Instead of kissing him she gasped out a few warm breathless gasps onto his face. She had developed a gentle rhythm of humping to use consecutively with the gentle mix of post-forplay and loving gestures on him. She was basically done by the time Seethe had thought of a way to get more than likely get her off him. After a minute of her gentle rhythm of humping him she sped up, got more aggressive, her breathing accelerated to that of a 5K runner that sprinted the whole way to the finish line. Seethe's crotch got the feeling of Fluttershy becoming wet and informed his mind. His subconscious, sent signals to his crotch, to which his testicles released their stored semen. And it shot out as he pulled away from Fluttershy, instead of it's usual intended reproductive purposes, it simply shot out onto Fluttershy's belly. The technical miss-use of his biological fluids, seemed to please Fluttershy. "That was.....sudden......and.......quick." Seethe stated breathlessly his conscious mind still unable to comprehend this whole situation. "I'm sorry. I just thought you'd like and-and I wanted you to like me...and......I really just wanted to....." It took Seethe a moment to realize she breaking out in tears. She looked at the ground and few tears "Hey, hey, hey! Save the waterworks for something sad, I'm not saying I didn't like it and I don't like you." He put his his fore hoof beneath her chin and lifted her face to make her look him in the eyes. "You are a beautiful mare who's very good at that when she wants to be. Just....a warning would have gone a long way, k darlin'? And you could get a bit more enjoyment out of it by taking it slow." Seethe said with a smile. "O-okay." Fluttershy said as Seethe wiped her eyes with a paper towel from next to the sink. "I made you breakfast. It's some leftover bacon, freshly scrambled eggs, and there's some orange juice in the fridge." Seethe said moving in and giving Fluttershy a quick kiss on the cheek. He didn't care if Luna had a plan or not, he could have sworn that in the early dawn light, Fluttershy was the most beautiful mare in Equestria. If it turned out Fluttershy was his one and only, he would gladly accept it. __________ After breakfast a letter was delivered by Derpy along with twelve late packages for Fluttershy that were "Lost by mistake* The packages were dog toys and a few odd hats that Seethe couldn't see Fluttershy ever wearing, and new sheets for Fluttershy's bed. After helping Fluttershy put away the toys and hats, then put the new light green sheets on her bed, Seethe and Fluttershy read the letter. It was addressed to Seethe and from Luna. They sat down on Fluttershy's sofa, side by side. After some initial difficulty opening the envelope, Seethe finally got the letter out and read it with Fluttershy looking over his shoulder. Dear Seethe. I convinced Celestia to go out to the Solar Club on Friday, she thinks she going out to cruise for mares. Yes I just wrote mares, she's decided to go the other way. I know to you this must be a bit of a surprise, but I suppose that *Speaking of a primal level* your brain may find it easier to grasp and handle Celestia dating a mare since you won't be rivaling against another male on some primal level. That is just in the off chance this plan were to fail. Celestia is going to be there at nine, so you'll have an hour or so to prepare. I need you to look your best tonight so go to Twilight Sparkle. She's a friend of Fluttershy, Twilight can get you to her friend Rarity, who is a some-what famous designer who can procure for you: the best possible look imaginable. I've sent a letter to a mare named Applejack, I think the best way to get Celestia back would be to make her think you've moved on, as cliche as that plan is; it should work. If not I have another way, that I will share if this plan fails. I went through your things at the Castle earlier and found "your" journal. In the most recent page you write: "I got a letter from one of my old school flirts today, she wants to get back together and said to write her back. I wonder if I get some hey-hey from that cute country mare? Nah that's a stupid idea, I'll get rid of the letter before Celly see's it and write her back in a couple of days saying no." I showed "your" journal to Celestia and she just about gasped when she thought you could already be in the hooves another mare. You are going to show up in the hooves of Applejack and make it look like you two are ALREADY serious. She'll more than likely call this bluff. You two just need to go with it and then when Celestia cracks and wants you again, you ditch Applejack and get her again. Meet me at eight and I'll go over any details left out in the letter. I'll be at the bar. Your good friend, Luna. "Seethe?" Fluttershy asked in a hushed whisper. "Yes, Fluttershy?" Seethe responded keeping his eyes on the letter, scanning each and everyword over a second time. "Y-you're going to go back with Celestia aren't you?" "That the plan." "So you and Celestia get back together and I'm.....I'm alone again?" Fluttershy asked beginning to break out into tears. Seethe realized she was about to cry and what he had just said when Fluttershy began crying. Fluttershy got up and galloped up stairs, gently but firmly slamming the door to her bedroom behind her as Seethe dropped the letter and went after her. As he went in the bedroom, he could hear her sobbing. He wanted to punch himself for saying that he was planning to get back together with Celestia. Fluttershy was laying face down in her bed. Seethe went over to her and said: "Fluttershy, I don't want Celestia any more. I want you." "No you don't you s-said it yourself 'that's the plan.' "Fluttershy sobbed out to him. "Fluttershy..." He began. "Just go back to your Princess!" She cried into her pillow. "I-..." "Leave me to be alone!" She cried in a depressed whisper of despair. "I LOVE YOU!"Seethe shouted before Fluttershy could cut him off. _____________________ 5:00 PM "Is this tight enough?" Rarity asked as she helped Seethe button the charcoal black coat. "That's good." Seethe stood on a pedestal in a buttoned on shirt with long sleeves that ended an inch before his hoof. The black coat's sleeves let the white shirt's sleeve's show at the last inch and most of the chest. Rarity had redone Seethe's hair entirely. Instead of a natural down look, it stood in a spiky fashion, each hair matched it's counter parts in a perfectly symmetrical spiked upwards mane style. A little known fact about Seethe is that he wears contacts, so instead of the contacts Rarity had him wear prescription glasses with small rectangular lens that made him look more to his own intelligence *An IQ of 139*. She made sure his face was well trimmed, no long hairs or anything astray. Finally she finished by having him spray on a quite expensive cologne that smelled of lavender and tea. Then she proceeded to tend to Applejack. Who refused to do anything special or stand like a speaking statue while Rarity measured and examined the best possible style for her. Instead Applejack wore her grand galloping gala dress and had her mane done up to look a bit shiny but still natural. By six, the two of them were ready for Luna's bluff plan. Rainbow Dash took the two of them to Club Solar by eight and they found Luna at the bar. Blue and Orange lights and laser lights flashed and showered the dancers and a glowing trim of blue and orange illuminated the rest of the night club. Repetitive techno music and talk engulfed all other noise. The club was packed with mare and stallions scattered all over, from booths and tables to the dance floor, to the bar. Seethe sat next to Luna, Applejack next to him. "Celestia will be coming early, you have about 5 or so minutes to prepare. Go to the dance floor and dance, but keep an eye on the entrance, got it?" Luna commanded Seethe. He and Applejack nodded in unison.
The Millions OF Billions. Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Favorite spot. *End*Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Epilogue: "Nothing to do but relax...."Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
1- That moment you realize you're hung over, but....in bed.Hi, my name is Seethe Master and I am a profession partier and stand up comedian. I get paid sometimes thousands of bits just to perform for an hour. Ponies from all over Equestria love my routines. I never imagined my routine would attract...Royal attention. So, one night I'm in Canterlot, I got an offer from a nice club for a few thousand bits and just for half an hour! Then I got to party for a bit. The perfect gig. That night I step on stage and look at the audience. I look over audience for any eye candy and who do I see? I see....Princess Celestia! So usually celebrities like it when I get them up on stage in one of my pieces. Photo Finish actually got mad when I didn't bring her up on stage once, I really did not notice her in that audience! So I treated Celestia like any other well know celebrity. I got her up on stage. What I did is I said. "Princess Celestia? Whatcha drinkin back there?" I said squinting and raising a hoof above my eyes. She raised her glass and called up to the stage "Simple red wine." "Oh. My favorite don't mind if I do." I said levitating a new refilled glass away from the Princess and up to me on stage. "Oh my." She said with a slight shock as the glass was taken. "If you want this back don't want me to drink it, you'll have to come up on stage and take it from me!" I teased. After that the Princess came up on stage and I began with a quick skit about Royal bathrooms. I remember I started with. "Do the bathrooms in the castle have like...magical sink with a built in grill?" After the show though, as the party was starting I was stepping off the stage and I found myself in the presence of Celestia again. Now she asking if I'd stay have a drink with her. Out of politeness I did. After about 6 or 7 drinks I lose control of myself. You know, alcohol and all, I had about....15 drinks that night with the Princess not far behind. So now after a long night of partying, I found my self waking up hungover beyond comprehension. The moment I realized I was awake, I instantly felt a throbbing in my head. I didn't want to open my eyes and be awake, but the noon sun was shining and hit my closed eyes. I was forced to open my eyes and see the sun shining in through and open window into whatever dark room I was in. I was awake. Luckily I was in a bed. "Thank Celestia." I said upon the realization I was in a bed. "Thank me for what?" Celestia asked coming from a bathroom connected to whatever room I was in. I sat up in bed. Flabbergasted. My mouth was open but I couldn't find any words to ask the questions on my mind. "Wha...what are you doing here, Princess?" I asked. "Oh come on sweetie, there's no reason to say Princess. You can just say Celestia if you like." "Um...okay....Celestia...what are you doing here?" I said repeating my previous question. "Well I live here. " Celestia said. These words hit me like a brick. "What? Where are we?" I asked now confused about where I was, what I had done, and of course how much I'd drank the previous night. "Your in my personal bedroom, in the castle in Canterlot." Celestia said "are you okay?" "No, I'm hungover and....my nethers kind of itch." I said. She giggled. Celestia went to the bed and climbed back in. She cuddled up against me. My heart began to race. My mind began to race for the answer to the question: WHAT DID I DO LAST NIGHT?! I decided to just ask the question that shot my mind. "What....happened last night? After the show?" "You don't remember. My, my, it was in my honest opinion: it may have been the best night of my life." Celestia said cuddling even closer to me. Making me even more uncomfortable. Celestia took notice of my unusual breathing. "Are you alright? You seem nervous." "This is a new hungover wake up for me. I mean, I've almost grown used to waking up next random mares. This is a new one." I said. And for the record, I have woken up next to many of my fans in the past. The craziest was a mare in Ponyvile. I woke up, hungover as usual, in some mare's bedroom. Next thing I know, she starts bringing me cupcakes and practically tackling me when I even get out of the bed. For the next few weeks I kept finding pink hairs in my mane. "There is no need to be nervous around me. You wanted to know about what happened to last night?" Celestia asked. "Yes. Please!" I begged. "Okay, okay, it's alright. I'll tell you." Celestia said. "Personally stand up comedy is one of my favorite aspects of comedy. I've seen your shows before however. Last night was not the first time, sometimes when I'm in public I use magic to disguise myself as an alias mare I made up years ago just for my own personal life. Since you were nice enough to bring me up on stage on the one time I don't use my alias, I figured I repay you with the same friendliness. I bought you some drinks. After we were surely drunk, one of us started flirting, and then I escorted you back you here and we passed out on this bed before we took things any further." "That's it?" I asked. "That's the shortest version I could concoct." Celestia said still uncomfortably close to me. "Well now that's....Oh!" I felt one of Celestia's hooves drift a little too close to my 'nethers'. "What is it?" Celestia asked drawing her hoof away from me. "That was a little sudden." I said my heart racing from the sudden excitement. "I'm sorry. Last night still has me excited." She said "How long are you going to be in Canterlot?" "I can stay as long as I want now. I self manage my career. I take gigs I want, when I want." I explained. Celestia nodded "That must be difficult to manage. Do you get offers often?" "More than often, I get offers just about daily. Usually places try to call me back for more jobs." I said. "It's really not difficult to manage, I used to have a manager to help me, but he retired some time ago." "May I ask an important question?" Celestia whispered into my ear. "Sure." I whispered back.
9: That moment when a surprise fart causes a surprise-fart-chain-reaction..We stepped off the stage. Applause following the end of the show and us stepping down. I had fake blood splattered across my face. Celestia still wore the also blood stained nurse's outfit she had put on halfway through the act. I went from the side of the stage, down three steps on that side and went from the stage exit to the bar in a matter of seconds. Princess Celestia followed. "Hey bro, good performance. Uhhh....you got a little....blood on your faces and outfits." He said. "It's not actually blood, for the record, that would just be creepy. Actually this is fake blood, bought it from a joke store. Anything special tonight?" I asked. "Yeah. We got this new drink called a Cherry Bomb" The bartender said. "Get me a bottle or glass or mug, whatever it comes in." I said. The bartender turned and scanned the bottles on the shelves behind him and then took a large red one and set it right between Celestia and I. He then brought two shot glasses. He opened the bottle for us. I levitated it before my nose and sniffed. It smelled normal. I put it up to my lips and cocked my head and the bottle back. I took several large gulps of the red liquid before the bartender stopped me. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The bartender said "That stuff is crazy strong. Hint: the BOMB part of it's name!" "Ehhhhh..not back taste wise, but that stuff is anything but.........." I stopped unable to speak. It felt as if my brain had just been shot with a cannon. "Woooooow! That is a kick..." I said feeling a buzz in my brain. "Jeez, you must have an iron liver. Most ponies can only take a sip of it and then start falling over and vomiting." The bartender said. "Let me try it." Celestia said taking the bottle from me. She put it to her lips and took a lighter sip than I did. Seh immediately stopped and nearly dropped the bottle. "That is quite strong." She said. The next day. "Urrrrrrgggggggggggg" I groaned as my eyes opened. "Where in the crab apples am I?" "SILENCE! Pleassssseee....." Celestia groaned next to me on the damp bed. "I rose the sun already, now I just want to sleep...." it took my brain a few minutes to comprehend what kind of excruciating pain was soaring through it. When it finally did, I let out an agonized groan. The bedroom was a mess. The sheets on the bed where halfway off the bed, the pillows were on the floor. One of the bookshelves had fallen forward, dumping most of the books on to the floor with the pillows. Empty bottles of those 'Cherry bombs' were everywhere, in the bed with me and Celestia, on the floor with the books and pillows, and even a few on the remaining bookshelves. Celestia had her head dangling off part of the bed so she could throw up into a trash can that had been moved to the side of the bed. Celestia started coughing and then there was a series of wheezes and a few disturbing wet splats as vomit filled the trash can. Celestia rolled over and looked at me with a hungover half asleep look and tried to kiss me. Sadly I didn't want that at all. I mean she had just thrown up! "Whoa, whoa, whoa....you just threw up!" I rasped through a dry burning throat. "Oh come on.....I threw up last night and you still kissed me." She groaned unhappily. There was a knock at the bedroom door. Which on our side had a lipstick print on it and several globs of what appeared to be peanut butter. I looked around an found that the peanut butter tube was on the balcony, resting on the concrete railing. Upon hearing the knock I called out "Come in!". Princess Luna opened the door and stepped in. Her eyes widened upon seeing the mess. "The maid wasn't lieing.....you did party hard last night." Luna said looking over the room. "What is it, sister?" Celestia asked groggily. "I was hoping to help you with your wedding plans." She said. Celestia and I were both caught by surprise. "Wha-what?" she asked. "You said once you wake up to help you with your wedding plans." Luna said confused as to why Celestia was confused. "What? What are you talking about?" Celestia asked. I felt an itch on my forehead, and I went to use my hoof to scratch it. The itch was right beneath my horn. As I went to scratch it, I felt something move on my horn. It felt like colt metal. I used magic to get it off my horn. It was a circular, left a warm spot on my hoof, and from the feel of it (Yes unicorns can feel things through magic) it had some sort of engraving on it. I got it off my horn and then flew it in front of my eyes. It was a golden ring, it had very small words on it. I had to squint to read it, but after a few seconds of squinting I was able to read it. Property.....of.......Princess..........Celestia. I read it aloud for the Princesses to hear. "Property of Princess Celestia?" I said with a tone of questioning. "What?" Celestia asked leaning over and looking at the ring. I looked up at her horn and saw a ring. "You've got one too." Celestia removed the ring from her horn. She read the inscription on it aloud. "Property of Seethe Master." She said slowly as she read it. "You two seem....confused." Luna stated. "We seem it? Eh? Brilliant observation.....we are!" I said my hangover still screwing with my mind. Thinking back on it. I might have been a little mean to Luna then. She gave me a slightly hurt look. "You don't remember it? You two came back to the castle last night, both of you had those rings. Seethe, you were excited, you were saying something about how you proposed to my sister. Celestia, you were actually crying what you said were tears of joy. I think.....from the sounds of it.....Seethe, you proposed...in public." I accidentally let out a surprise fart. Luna let out a small surprised yelp and farted too. Celestia farted too. Both Princesses blushed. I stopped breathing through my nose. I always knew yawns could have chain reactions. But I never knew that farts could have chain reactions. Ever since, I've wondered if burps could do the same. At that very moment, I felt an earlier form of anxiety, that used to overcome me when in the presence of Celestia, return. It returned....stronger than ever. And then....I snapped.
16: That moment you realize you've seen the miracle of birth."Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" I groaned as I woke up later that night. "Good evening." Celestia greeted me. Keeping her eyes in a book. I sat up and let my brain process the darkness outside. "What time is it?" I asked. "About 9 PM" She said calmly. I tried to remember what had happened today. When it came back to me, I decided to answer a question that had me on edge up until I started drinking. "So....How did it go at the doctor?" I asked sluggishly. "Your mother was going to explode from happiness. The doctor had me take a simple test. It came up positive, so then she did a magical test and apparently there's about a 75% chance of twins, a 20% chance of just one, and a 5% chance of triplets." Celestia explained, she set down the book and rubbed her own belly. "So, twins........I suppose my mom would be happy." I said. "Another thing the doctor told me for each one there is about 85% of either one being an alicorn." Celestia said. "Hmm....is it too early to tell gender?" I asked. "It's a colt and a mare." She said stil gently rubbing her stomach. "Or at least thats the highest chance for their genders." "Nice. Twin brother and sister." I commented with a smile. Celestia came over an snuggled up against me. I let out a deep breath. Celestia had begun to speak, but a letter had popped up in front of her. "Twilight?" I asked. "Yes. She is wondering what quality of husband your making so far." Celestia said. She immediately levitated a pen and paper from her desk across the room. She began writing immediately. "What are you going to tell her?" I asked. "I'm going to tell her what I heard today, and...........that your best husband I could have asked for." She said leaning and kissing my lips. Instinctively I parted my lips for her tongue. She kept writing with out looking. We stopped kissing as she signed she letter. In an instant the letter was gone. We went back to making out. After a minute or two, a conundrum hit my thought line like a sack of rocks. No sex for NINE MONTHS?! "Can uhhhh.....we.........fool around while you're.....ya know pregy?" I asked. "I wish we could but: no." She said. I groaned. "We can't fool around, but we can still please each other if you like?" Celestia said in alluring whisper. "Who'd be do'in the pleasin'?" I asked. "Well since you really want to fool around, I guess I better relieve some of your stress...." She whispered, she had begun to go under the covers when a letter appeared in mid air. Celestia let the covers fall back down. I pouted. Celestia began to read the letter. "Please tell me that there is a massive disaster or something that threatens Equestria, because that letter is keeping me from you." I said pouting. "It's Twilight again. She's ecstatic about the fact that I'm pregnant. Her friends apparently want first sitter rights, one of them would probably be a good sitter. She already cares for the Cakes babies." Celestia said. "You sound like such a mother." I joked. "You're the father! I'm amazed you're not preparing! I'm already reading books on pregnancies, and baby care, filly care, and so on. These books talk about babies who have wings or horns using them at a young age. Sometimes just a week or two after birth. We will most likely be dealing with Alicorns so we have double the trouble with just one, but if we get two......oh m-m-my." she said as I stopped her. I had stopped her by sending my right fore hioof under the covers and into her. "Don't worry. We've got nine months to prepare ourselves." I whispered as I leaned in and kissed Celestia's lips. She stopped the kiss, but let my hoof keep going. "W-we should prepare........ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yesssssssssssssss." She moaned."Shut me up and keep going." I laughed. "Alright, pretty plot." 9 and 1/2 months later. Celestia had been alone when it happened. I had been performing in Canterlot. Celestia had been in our bedroom, when her water broke. She had quickly gotten out of the room and found somepony to help her to the hospital. After she had been fully checked in and brought to the proper hospital room, she told one of the guards that had helped her to go to the club I was at, and get me. I was a bit surprised when one guard came up on stage on whispered "Princess Celestia is in labor." into my ear. I didn't say a word, I just jumped off the stage and ran as fast as possible for the Canterlot hospital. I burst in through the front door and went straight to the front desk. "What room is Princes-" "227" The front desk nurse said without looking. I ran past the elevator and up the stairs. When I got to the second floor. I hopped off the stair case and ran past 27 rooms. When I found room 227, I entered it and saw a waiting room. Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, and my parents were already there. My mother had a box of tissues. Princess Luna sat on the edge of her seat. I was panting as I walked. I found a door that led into the actual room with Celestia. As soon as I opened the door all I heard were ear piercing screams. I went into the room and closed the waiting room door behind me. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Celestia screamed. "You gotta be kidding me!" I shouted to no one over the screams "Why'd I have to be the father!?" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Celestia screamed. "You're the father?" The doctor asked. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Celestia screamed. "Yeah? Where do you need me?" I asked over the screaming. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Celestia still screamed. "Try and calm the Princess down!" She said. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Celestia still screamed. I looked over to Celestia. She was on her back and her rear legs were spread as far as possible revealing quite a bit to the nurses and doctor. I quickly went over by her side. "Ummmmm.........deep breaths?" I said "Y-you don't say?!" Celestia shouted in return. She returned to screaming "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Celestia screamed. I put my hooves in my ears. Celestia stopped screaming and took several deep breaths "Get out of me,you two!" She resumed screaming "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Okay, Princess, the first one is coming." The doctor said calmly. "Get out! Get out! Get out!" She screamed. "Push Celestia! Push!" The doctor said. She did. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" She screamed as the first baby came. I walked around behind the doctor and nurses and watched. I saw the head of baby come first. It had a horn, and as the rest of the body came, I saw it also had wings. An Alicorn. And apparently my new daughter. "It's a mare!" The doctor declared. "Ohhhhhh Seethe......looks like we've got a daughter." Celestia said as she caught her breath.....................then she resumed screaming at the top of her lungs "AND THE OTHER ONE IS COMING TOO!" The doctor quickly gave the first baby off to the nurse and went back to Celestia. Suddenly, Celestia's screams were almost so high pitched it was HARD to hear. That or I was going deaf. "Good, Princess!" One nurse cheered. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Keep going Princess!" Another said. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "I see the horn and head!" The doctor stated. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH......" Celestia's screaming ceased as the second and of course final baby was gently taken out. "It's a colt!" The doctor declared "And they're both Alicorns!" "W-w-w-woopie!" Celestia cheered through a raspy, weak, throaty voice.
That moment you realize you're drunk."I-I am Seethe Master. It's a pleasure to meet you hot mare from the sky." Seethe said greeting Petunia with a friendly smile. Then a pained glance as Celestia hit on the back of his head with her fore hoof. "Pleasure to meet your Petunia." Celestia greeted trying to be polite and calm even though she was still drenched in her own sweat and highly curious about this 'Petunia' and the Destiny. "I am Princess Celestia of Equestria. Seethe here is my fiance and-" "Certified awesome pony" Seethe cut in coming out to Petunia with his hoof out and the same friendly smile. Celestia's horn began to glow, as it did Seethe was surrounded by her golden aura and lifted off the ground. He panicked and swung his legs around. "Honey! Put me down! I'm just being friendly." Celestia laughed "Stop trying to think with your crotch and maybe I will." Seethe pouted and then looked down from about ten feet in the air to Petunia. "Dinner at a castle?" he asked. Celestia brought Seethe down to her and hit him on the back of the head. "Let the mares talk, darling." Celestia said as she let him down her magical aura faded, except for around his mouth. He tried to talk but could only make a few barley audible hums. "So. Petunia, was it? I have so many questions; I don't know where to begin. I guess my first question should be 'Why are you here?' " Celestia asked searching her mind for her next question as she waited for her first question's answer. "Well hand on I'm going to phone in my tech guys and gals. They're going to want to examine one of you, just in case our current visual appearances are more than visual appearances and you all are more than Texans. They're going to want to run basic tests on one of you, organs, blood type, and x-ray." Petunia said. "Texans?" Celestia asked "blood type, x-ray?" "Umm....our species, what all of us are. Since we appear to be the same, I assumed we were kind of sorta the same species. What do you call yourselves? As a species?. And blood type is just a way of categorizing blood samples. Like I'm an O blood type. And x-rays are a way to examine bone structure and all of that." Petunia explained speaking somewhat fast, but at the same time understandable. "We call ourselves Ponies. We split that down in Earth Ponies: ponies without wings or horns. Pegasi: winged flying ponies. Unicorns: horned magical ponies. And finally what the three larger of the five of us are: Alicorns. We're sort of a mix of all of them plus a minor size increase. "Interesting, hold on." Petunia said. She put her right fore hoof up to her face and on the fore hoof there was a small orange glass template. She tapped it with her left fore hoof and a transparent hologram like the one from the communicator appeared. Just this hologram was blue instead of the orange one Luna had at the castle. She tapped a few buttons on the panel. A male voice began coming through. "Yes, sweetums?" "I told you if you called me that I was going to shoot you, remember? or should I say lol remember? lol remember, Travis? lol remember now?" Petunia said into the hologram. "What do you want P?" Travis's voice came through. "Get your geeks you may want to look at one of the locals." She began and the she looked up from her hologram. "Anyone want to volunteer to be tested?" Seethe raised his hoof and hummed out. "You can test me!" "You okay with this?" Petunia asked looking at Celestia. "Sure. Seethe hop in the flying machine and be quiet." Celestia said releasing her magical aura around his mouth. "Finally! Things don't smell and taste like silk." Seethe said walking over to the flying machine. He called to Petunia "Can I fly?" "Over my cold dead hooves!" Petunia called back over her shoulder. "Wait in the back, away from the controls!" She turned back to her hologram."I'm bringing a male volunteer for testing, and a few house guests." Seethe looked away as the needle went into his right fore hoof. He shook with fear and turned back to see the syringe fill with close to a quarter of a pint of his blood. He looked quite shaken up, like someone who had seen a ghost or dead body walking at him. His face was pale and a noticeable amount of sweat had been building on his fore head over the now smelly, dried up and gone sweat from his physical exertion twenty minutes ago. "Hey, it's okay big guy. I'm just drew one twentieth of your blood. By rough estimate of course, based on size, and blood density." Travis,a large wingless, horned brown coated stallion in a lab coat, said. Patting Seethe's bandage as he attached it. "W-what i-s that? T-tape?" Seethe asked. "Sorta, it's a bandade. It's made to absorb blood on small pricks and cuts." Travis said bringing Seethe a sugar cookie and a glass of water. "Here eat and drink these." Travis said as Seethe took them. "Got anything 'stronger.'?" Seethe asked. Travis smiled. "Oh yeah bro." Ten minutes later. "S-so you sayin' that like you come a from a planet? A few b-illion miles away? That's like- *hiccup* really far." Seethe said as he and Travis sat in the sterile one room laboratory. Each of them drinking from a brown long necked, fat bottomed bottles. "I know right, bro?" Travis said. "Totally, bro." Seethe said "Epic distance, bro" Travis said. "Big time, bro." Seethe said "Darn right, bro." Travis said. The small laboratory metal door opened. Revealing Celestia and Petunia. "Seethe....oh great.....you're both drunk." Celestia said face hoofing. "Well when you either pass out or come down from your typsyness. We need to help the repair crews with the ship. The landing did a bit of damage to the lower areas of the ship." Seethe laughed. "Hey, I'm Celestia 'Sun Sun Sun, verk werk derk, Smex Smex Smex.' and that was your daily smeducle." "Yeah, yeah. That's my exact 'smedule' and exactly how I say it too. Find me when you wake up from passing out or begin to sober up." Celestia said leaving with Petunia.
